43 15 4132 https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/0c957d2a9a9810820a01a42af8c97214.pdf e8b6c900c5badf66de591ba876eba613 PDF Text Text ��2 Table of Contents Compiled, edited, and published by The Upward Bound Literary Magazine Staff： - Kimberly Courtney Brian Kibbler David Pall Christopher Pelchar Russchelle Scott Michael Valenti Tessa Wright Instructor, Paul A. Farber Special thanks extended to： Patti Monroe Rose McKeown Barbara Q.- Killian Anne A. Thomas Tom Thomas Also, author's who submitted works and all Pub'ers of the summer of 1992. Forward Paul A. Farber： Ballerina Karen Del Kanlc： Bemie Seeman： Our Love ............ Love Barbara Roman： Blind Vision of Love Brian Kibbler： Sea of Love Bemie Seeman： Angela Mazaika： Fish One of a Kind Bemie Seeman： Reaching Out Hilary Adams： Angela Mazaika： Frog Marifyn Tony Karpovich： Puppy Dog Karen Del Kanlc： Why Frank Stoodley： Rose Karen Del Kanlc： Lovesick Frank Stoodley： Outdoor Scene Steve Perzia： My Friend Russchelle Scott： Jennifer Edwards： Walting Cat Karen Del Kanlc： Heartache Frank Stoodley： Trying to Let Go Angela Mazaika： In Love With Your .... Bemie Seeman： Heart Jennifer Knight： Perspective Antonio Marcario： Realize Barbara Roman： Treated Me kind .... Barbara Roman： Saying Goodbye Frank Stoodley： Sulfur Marisa Rae： Rejection Barbara Roman： Panda Alex Bash： p Thinking of Earth .. Anonymous： Tracey Ankudovich： Tree........................... Christopher Pelchar： The Leaf Anonymous： The Oak.... Joseph Gregorowicz： Pavement 5 '.6 .7 .8 8 . 9 ..9 10 11 11 12 13 14 14 15 15 16 17 17 18 19 20 21 22 .22 23 23 24 .25 26 27 .27 .28 28 29, �4 Dream Woman Karen Del Kanic： __p Dream Angela Mazaika： Rachel Tamalicki： American Flag . Eagle Karen Del Kanic： ' Impressions A Bridger： Survival Anonymous： Dream of Bilan Kibbler： Antonio Marcario： Deep Thought Looking Back Lisa Madden： Antonio Marcario： Time Antonio Marcario： Games Poor but Proud Bemie Seeman： Summer Program.. Marisa Rae： Red Convertible .... Maiisa Rae： Joseph Gregorowicz Poems Julie Voelker： 〜一 ，， or … Right Wrong.. Prose Woman … Alex Bash： Obstacles in Flying Michael Valenti： Angela 〜 Mazaika： ToF.P.M.. Kimberly Courtney： Grandmother Frank Stoodley： Cutting the 八 Cake Joseph Gregorowicz The Minor Detail Kimberly Courtney： Christmas Kimberly Courtney： Donna Brian Kibbler： Fatal Thinking .... Christopher Beleskl： Dav/n Billy Harry： Lion ....30 ....31 ....32 ....32 ....33 34 34 34 35 36 36 37 38 39 39 40 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 ....49 ....50 ....52 Forward "Illusions of Reality," contains many poems and ' -' ' do with a kind of works of art 'having to emotion. Everyone uses some sort of emotion as a tool for producing art. The students who helped make this literary magazine possible provided great emotion in their work, and this shines through in the final product. I hope . we have provided an interesting ' ' *' J work, ， and1 that you, as the reader, will experience some sort of emotion with this year's literary magazine. In \class, I was very pleased with how the class worked, and they should be pleased with the work they have produced. I want to thank my class for getting involved as much as they did, and for their interest in the magazine. Finally. I want to thank the Upward Bound office staff, residential staff, academic and special interest teachers, and all of the students of the summer program. I am glad I had the opportunity to work with such an energetic group of people, and a group with a great deal of emotion. Paul A. Farber Instructor ��8 9 Love Sea of Love IVe realized a dream I don't understand Too far apart to bridge the distance Cause I laiow you'll soon discover I misunderstood Your silence I guess I'm all alone in Love After everything I can't imagine I understood I had it all Our love is like the sea It's changes constantly The sea is calm, when everything between us is all right My heart Is filled with love for you When the sea Is at high tide Barb Roman Blind Vision of Love As I gaze within your eyes. I wonder what you hold so dear. My stomach fills with butterflies. As these v/onders may become clear. You may be thinking of another man, Or of my secretive love. You may be thinking of when life began, Or none of the above. I hope your eyes show me what they hide. Which is more than v/hat I could see. I hope your eyes show me what is inside, So I could love you to every degree. Brian Kibbler Sometime our love changes, when a storm moves to sea This Is when we don't get along, when you and I are arguing My heart is torn apart, it's so hard not to cry This is when the sea is at low tide We must learn to live through these times 1( tides Whether they are at high orr low The sea is never ending This holds true for my love toward you Bernie Seeman �����20 21 Lwe Lost In Love With Your Dreams, Not Me Too wrapped up in your dreams You were happy so it seemed But I knew the truth I knew everything about you You were a great and beautiful girl The best in the world Until you became mixed up with the wrong crowd I tried to warn you, but you were too proud Eventually your wish was granted Your dream of being on top of the world came true I would of loved to congratulate you But that was something only the angels Were able to do Bernie Seeman. Jennifer Knight ����Dream In the still of the night In the bustle of day I find myself In a dream- far away... The sound of the waves Crashing against the shore The heat of the sum Feeling like Pele's lore The sound of the wind Whistling through the trees The heavy smell of salt On the same breeze The coconut milk So clean, clear and cool Quenches my thirst And replenishes my soul In the same dream There is also a man To share my love of life And to hold my hand As we walk into the moonlight Through the Big Valley trees He picks a flower And bends on one knee... But alas-it is time To wake up from the dream For even the dream Is not as it seems. Angela Mazaika , WUB '87, (Staff) E �����42 Obstacles In Flying Once the fog had cleared, I was able to fly in the airplane and see the world. I was able to see the land as a place of beauty, instead of the dark - and'"gloomy air I was xpassing '二through --- L ” at the time. The sun broke through the fog and brightened the land around it. I was able to witness the rolling hiDs and mountains. I had an enjoyable ride in the airplane my first time, and I now continue flying, hoping to earn my private pilots license. No matter if there is bad weather： rain, fog. or even snow, none of these things will stop me from flying. Just because there are obstacles in life, they should not really affect our goals. As is with fog. Obstacles vdll come and they will go. Moral： No matter what the obstacle, we should not let anything influence our goals and dreams. Mike Valenti To F.P.M. I remember the day so clearly. I was at the camper with everyone else. We were trying 一;-- — * … x ,-二 so ----_____ 1 2 ，一 to keep our minds occupied, we went fishing and had a Bar B-Q and laughed and played. ' I still feel guilty for having a good time that day. You never left my mind, but for a tiny span of time, you were pushed aside. And then a little old man came to us with a message. He told us to go back to town because you had taken a turn for the worse. The laughter stopped. It was late when we arrived at the hospital. I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes as I walked into your room. Mommy was at your side and was fighting back tears. The doctor said you could probably hear us. He told us to keep talking and tiy to sound cheeiy. cheery. We held hands, said a prayer, and said good-bye. " I ： --------： ----------J '. … told you I loved you and didn't want 八一一二 you to die, and then left the room because it hurt my heart to watch-sad, angry feelings of why?!?% filled me. I drifted off into an uneasy i ：~ sleep. T The dream I had was of you. It was veiy vivid. You 一,耳 good-bye ~ * 1 me to be strong. said to me and told and that you loved me. As my sister woke me up, I was crying. I told her my dream and she told me that I must have overheard them talking because you had already died. I couldn't stop the tears, I didn't even tiy. I It has been eight years since that day and I still remember and I still ciy. I miss you with all of my heart and soul. Love, Daddy's Little Girl Angela Mazaika, WUB '87, (Staff) 43 �45 44 Cutting the Cake Grandmother My mother told me the news about my grandmother. At first, I was shocked. I could not believe that my Grandma, a person I loved very dearly, was at the hospital in Critical condition. She was the victim of sudden congestion heart failure. I asked myself so many times why it had to be her. I finally decided that there could be no one answer for this. Only time could and would tell her fate. Was she to live or die? I could only pray. The first night 〜 that my _ grandmother was in the hospitalI was the '''hardest. ' She was functioning on (only 15% of her own oxygen. ― The rest of the oxygen which she received 'was from an oxygen tank by the side of her bed. At this point. I felt helpless. Suddenly. I just wished that my Grandma would get better again so --tthat I could be 。given the chance to tell her how much she means to me. Well, days _ went by - and no change had occurred in her condition. One night, we received a phone call from my Aunt. All of us at my house feared the worse. But, to our 匕二二二~二 happiness and」delight, '. 二p …，we had learned that Grandma was moved from the Critical Care Unit to a Step-Down Unit. It was a miracle! She had pulled through for now. The worst part was over. I was g ；…the 二〜 chance L心口― to 〜二 ：： my given tell Grandma how much I love her and how special she is to me. Kim Courtney My friends and I were sitting in the cafeteria. We were talking about how bad the food tastes today. Brian, sitting across from me, started to tell a joke. We were all waiting for ' until he got hit with some the punchline mashed potatoes. The scums at the table next to ours decided to have a little fun today. Brian got up and flung back some cake. We hit the hugest of the bunch right in the face. Our table and others started to laugh and point at the kid. He got up and started to yell but couldn't be heard with all of the laughter. We didn't know what he said nor did we care. Somehow I knew that something was up. . I watched Brian go to his locker. A swarm of~ kids like bumblebees followed behind. Joe Cake, the kid that got hit with the food, chased Brian and pushed him against the locker. They started to rumble! Blood flowed from Joe Cake's swollen nose： Brian clearly had him beat. The crowd cheered. "Bake me a cake ...Bake me a cake." This made Brian fall to the ground with laughter. Joe Cake pulled out a knife and jabbed the champ. Brian, bleeding from his near-fatal wound, miraculously grabbed the knife and used it for icing the Cake. When Brian testified in court he answered the main question by saying "I guess the saying is true： You can't cut the cake and eat it too.11 Frank Stoodley �47 46 The Baby Rear's Christmas The Minor Detail Once upon upon a a time, time, there there was was a little diner in the Once middle of nowhere. Peter, a hard-working man, was a waiter at this fine restaurant. Mrs. Mrs. Goober came in r again 二*n. She was the nicest this morning for her usual cup of coffee. to seL set ---------foot and- most courteous person ever ever to loot in m the tne kindly Kmdly —-Dus person diner. diner. One One day, day, the business fell in ruin, and all of her dreams urre lost. Then and there he knew he would have to man find the arsonist himself. He used to be a^rough^ a 吁曾 himself before he came tv to work. Some people he 二,— »¥G*K. — 一~ r —x—tiiink ------ that 口 C arson fires. to look for clues. He started the fires.He " decided ' kitchen and snooped around. He found a went into the L— — .. .. n Th»» '京? In the sink with the IniUals M.G. The broken coffee mug f “ g those initials was Mrs. had only person he 匕-:knew whobelieve it at first, but he knew Marian Goober. Goober. He^didn't I ~ ，一.，, Marian 鼠 ・—祥… “ -- ---------- 」 how much she liked coffee. He decided to pay a visit. 二二 barged 二 in away The police in eand —took ------- him ------------ because the police and the neighbors were very suspicious of him. him.,, 封___ He sat in Jail quietly until his mother paid the fines. to see Mrs. He finally convinced his mother to take him tc *** MrR 3〜-二二 —，：Mrs. 二C 二 Goober. When they got there, Goober was on the _porch. She was and ouiawiijr scrawny,, axxu and xPeter's mother was shortl cuiu —- was sure . . — «• . - ■____ that this... was the..arsonist.- After forcing her to drink Peter s ~ . c. 4__ + ic crHer coflee, she confessed. She arsoned« the ___ restaurant in order 口s to + taste — that “ 5 "5j w ….Peter 一 said not horrible cofiee 35 again. — "Why 小」：: didn't you tell the manager?" She replied, "OopsK They took her away, and Peter was refunded for the damages to his house and workplace. They all basically lived happily ever after... EVEN MRS. GOOBER! This is for all of the curious little children that live In this vague world I Once upon a time, a little baby bear lived in the forest with his parents. He was very curious. While being curious, he also loved being adventurous. So. one day early in the morning, he decided to leave and explore t；〜 surrounding areas. Meanwhile, mother bear was looking for him. It was beginning to get later in the d; r. It was almost nightfell. Baby bear was still nowhere t， be found. Mama bear was beginning to become frantic. So, Papa bear decided he'd leave and go out to search for baby bear. At this time, baby bear was nearing the city. '' He saw all of these weird things. He wondered what all of the neat stuff around him was. Little did he know that It was now Christmas time and great celebrations were presently In occurrence. All of a sudden, baby bear was surrounded by humans. He thought that he was doomed for sure. But, they invited him Into their house for a Christmas party. He wondered whether he should or shouldn't go inside. Baby bear finally went inside the house. After looking all over the forest and not finding baby, Papa bear headed home to Mama. At the same time, baby bear was leaving the Christmas party to return to his den. The humans wished him well and a safe trip back. When baby bear approached his den, he decided never to leave it again. He concluded that there was a lesson to be taught and learned. It is better to be unadventurous then to be too adventurous and have to face your parents for confrontation about leaving without permission. This was baby bear's first and last Christmas party that he would attend. Joe Gregorowlcz Kim. Courtney �48 Donna In a small town community there lived a young woman named Donna. She had everything going for her. Strong, independent, friendly, outgoing, daring, and adventurous. That just about describes her. Despite some downfall, for the most part she was accepted by others for the person that she was. * One of the most Important people in her liie was her boyfriend Derick. Derick was a distinguished mechanic. He did his best to tiy and make a living for himself. Evexyone knew how much he loved Donna and her him. That's why everyone was so shocked when Donna disappeared without a word to Derick or anyone. Where had she gone to and why? Why would she leave town without a word? Derick could only wonder where Donna had gone to. He kept thinking and thinking of any clue as to her whereabouts. But he could find none. Was she dead or alive? God! Where could she be? As she flew across the sky, The miles began to pass. Donna pondered on how far away she was from the man she loved. , '〜• Derick , was a五 great guy and she loved him dearly, But. as much as she had E ttried ' ' to, she • could ■' not''bring herself his to tell him about the baby she was carrying.It " was '' chUd! Eveiy time she would think of telling Derick about the baby, something always came up to distract her. After many agonizing thoughts, she made her final decision. She knew what she must do. This is how she found herself on the airplane, She needed to get as far away from Derick as possible. It wasn't because she was ashamed of the baby. It was just that she didn't want Derick to have the burden of being responsible N ・J — — J ____ —，t fbr her and the child. — They were ,both young. If she couldn't live her life to the fullest, then she felt that at least he should be able to. j Slowly, Donna fell Into a deep sleep. She began to dream of all the happy times she had shared together with Derick. The laughter, the fun, it all seemed like it so long ago and so far way. 「 Donna suddenly was av/aken. She now knew what she must do. The minute she gets off the plane, she decided, would be when she would caU Derick to tell him that she was all right. She owed him at least that much. Didn't she? ?h, how she wished she could tell him htfr true reason for leaving. —“ f But, It stUl didn't seem like the right time. At least, not yet! 49 When Donna phoned Derick, It seemed as If the ■ , " -before '---------he wered. -------- It felt „ so good for phone rang forever answerer pleased to hear from her her to hear his voice. He was so『 上工 knowing Ing that she was okay. At this time, Donna^knew Donna Knew that mat aust return home to " Derick to tell him about" *the baby, she mt " take the pain of possibly losing him forever She couldn't c_ over her own stupidity. Derick was waiting for Donna at the airport when overjoyed with her light arrived. His eyes were c J " Ji, excitement when him and Donna embraced. As much as Donna was happy, paj of her was still afraid to _r leaving him. tell Derick the true reason for her « .Donna 三二二二a told Derick the truth. After a few days had passed, At first, he was expressionless. She thought that he was upset. But, in feet It was the other wayaround. -------- 口° He was 一，— .xj. tthe 如 ncv,~ amazed with news . The two of thei:m decided to live d together as husband and wife waiting for the arrival of the birth of their baby. Kim Courtney Fatal Thinking It was a scary situation when I saw the car coming toward me. "This shouldn't be happening to me". I thought. --- I --• — myeyes and andwait waitfor for All did was close 1U ~“ 项~ it to happen. The car hit 1 me so hard that I flew to the other side of the road. I didn't feel any pain and I didn't know why. Am I paralyzed or am I... dead? Why Why am am I thinking so negatively? dead? I could be perfectly fine and just have few scratches and bruises. I played this event over and over in my head. I g figure:out二what t was wrong with couldn't me. It Ewas ---- getting hot, very hot. Maybe t v. crthy of going to heaven. I I was not worth) g It am doing it again. agaLi. I* am =… thinking that positively. I I died. I have h…to 二think ------opened my eyes and I was in bed. just ° a "悟卜一 nightIt was my room. It was j--* mare but it seemed so real. I am so happy that It was Just a dream. Brlan Kibbler �50 Dawn In the dark streets of the fishing village, Reabt, a lene, cloaked figure walks lost in his thoughts, not aware of Jhe'fect : 二一that it's - -----past - EiArMht. midnight. He He doesn't doesn't fear fear the the rogues rogues he- 土fear that often hiding in the alleys, nor does ' …“the wolves ，— — 。 rava萨 the village after dark. He's not aware of the chilling fog that has blanketed ths streets. He doesn't feel the cold drizzle that's falling. Ths moon is full, but that doesn't bother him in the least. He makes no sound as he wanders the streets while the village sleeps. ° Finally after hours without rest he stops in front of rhe village's chapel. Staring at the central spire with its cross silhouetted against the moon, a single dark tear rolls do%-n his cheek. The figure wipes away the tear and continues on, a sense of profound longing in his cold heart. On he walks, this time with a set destination. He visit the pub down by the docks. When he gets there he stops outside and waits as one of the patrons leaves. The S^ure stares Intently into the other man's eyes, and after a long silent moment, the drunken fisherman says, "Please, enter and warm thy spiritl" The dark figure smiles icily and walks into the ]pub. _ o= … boy — dressed ____________ — was ___ .juggling _ d knives> in a A -young gypsy in rags comer, and an elven bard sitting by the Are played a flute for the customers of the bar. The bar Is brightly lit despite the gloom outside, The scents of ale and mutton are heavy in the air. There's about a dozen patrons in the bar. A group of adventurers sat at one table, one of which bears the garb of a cleric. Inwardly the stranger winces at the sight. In , one comer a「 '----•* * 、 — of this few unruly sailors were playing cards. None was of ； anyconcern --------- - to 匕匕 _一 him. It was on the large man at the bar that he focused his attention as he sits down at a table across the room. The stranger hears the big man complaining to the barkeeper about his fiancee. ,,After a v/hile the bard stops playing and approaches the cloaked man. "My name Is Torlanna, v/hat's yours?" l 'Kaiyan*, says the figure, his voice barely more than a whisper. ' u ,"A good evening to you, sir Kaiyan. Care to hear another tunc?" "Leave." Is the figure's reply. ，一_ q〜_______ .. 一匕•一一 ，_______ 一— The bard decides It wwuju would wc be vest best 2to entertain some , --------— -a 八 °t?cr -patron -------Instead. later the man at the bar —• Moments “.v 9 iolvi me big 5g man Pets tin ... rises . gets up anrl and leaves, tz Karyan quickly and, follows. 51 The clouds have temporarily obscured the light of the full moon. But Karyan could see Just as well as any ether time. other The larger man was sticking to the back alleys, for a man of his size has little to fear from rogues and thieves. But there are things more sinister In the dark. The only thing I'm afraid of Is myr fiancee, he thought to himself. After a few moments he tarrives at his front door and realizes he has lost his keys. As he starts searching his pockets he hears someone speak. "Need some help?" asks a quiet voice. A cloud passes from in front of the moon. In the distance the sound of a wolf howling is heard. Looking up the large man sees a dark figure In front of him. "I just lost my keys, that's all. My Lord!" the big man shrieked You cast no sha..." He doesn't get the chance to finish his sentence. With the speed of something unnatural. Karyan's hand grasps the man's neck like a vice. Despite his great strength, the man's struggle Is futile. Putting his other hand over the man's face, Karyan rips into his neck and begins gulping the red fluid pouring from the wound. Kaiyan can feel the power of the Immortal undead course through him as he feeds. To his senses it Is the purest of ecstasies, one that a mortal could never even imagine. To his mind, however, It's the most painful of tortures. In spite of the ecstacy he despises and loathes everything about this ghastly ritual. But feed he must and feed he would. Such was his curse. It Is nearing dawn and once again the cloaked figure is in front of the chapel. But this time he is on his knees weeping his crimson tears of blood freely. He will never see the beauty of the Inside of a church again. He will never behold another sunrise. For him there can be no pity, however, such is his curse. No one will ever understand him. No one can ever know what kind of hell he lives every night. But "no more" the figure thinks to himself. He won't cany on this dismal existence. He will see the sun rise one last time. As the first rays of dawn permeate the heavens, Karyan makes no attempt to find shelter. He has stopped crying, for he knows in his black, unbeating heart that soon :will finally rest, as he should have long ago. This mom in Realot everyone Is too busy trying to figure out who killed one of the sailors last night to notice the large pile of ash sitting on the cobble stone street In front of the village chapel. Chris Beleskl ��IlluSiOimS of Reaptg � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1992 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1992 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/cda71ea58d9fe6d6c585b381b263f1b2.pdf ea11104316fe4bd9fe609f7ea037f833 PDF Text Text ����������������34 35 Dreams of Reality Sometimes I dream of holding you But then I awake to reality I know it's something I udD never do I loved you more, more than I liked you I wanted to be more than friends Friends were the only thing you wanted us to be I dreamt the other night that we were dining in a fancy restaurant You ordered what you wanted, but that's not the only thing you got I asked you to many me Your reply was "Yes." But I awoke before I was able to put the ring on your finger and pay for the check . -J X re, I dreamt the other night that we were walking down the aisle Both of us were happy—I could1 tell by our smiles Both of us said our vows, but I awoke before I got my wish I awoke before we married I awoke before we kissed I dreamt the other night that you were holding me in your arms You were crying because I was dyjng, dying of a broken heart A broken heart in many pieces because of you But I know it was something you never intended to do If only my dreams were reality My life would be complete I have everything but you You are the only thing I need. 二二 h ----- Bernard 人.Seemcm Just A Dream Why did It land right on my wall. When it could have went elsewhere, like, in the hall? But there it was. In front of me. above my head. "Feed me. Feed me,'* I thought it said. When I looked at my watch it was after four. So I got up to get the light and shut the door. And then It started to run around the room. Quickly I flew to get the broom. As I swung with all my might. I heard It yell. And then on the rug It tripped and fell. As the battle raged on, my head began to spin. The bug acted brave and raised up its chin. It had me trapped near the lamp and bright light. What was I to do? I was losing my sight. Instinctively I slapped him right in the face. He backed off. He gave me some space. The broom was still in my hand. I held it tight. I opened the window and pointed into the night. What was it? I really couldn't say. And then it smiled and flew away. ----- 铮rank gtoodfcy ������49 48 Camouflage World The Fiftieth Shortest Story in the East A kid walked up the street. To every person he met, he'd say, " Your shoe lace is untied!" They would look, and he would laugh. One day, someone told him that his shoelaces were untied. He said, "What do you think I am, a complete idiot!" He tripped on his laces and feD into a mine and died. Moral： Watch where you're going! Dedicated to Mr. Paul Farber for his humor. Thanks! ----- 3oe GrcgorowicE n He sat there in the store, attracting people of all ages. Little ones sat on his lap and told him what they wanted for Christmas, while old people reminisced about their Christmas memories from long ago. He could make the most frightened child feel secure and bring a tear of happiness to those feeling sad. His white beard looked like a giant, giant. fluffy cloud. His rosy red cheeks looked like hot, humid summer sunsets. His fat belly looked like a punching bag. while his red suit clashed with the brown chair he sat on. He loved being Santa because everyone loved him then. It was a parteveiy Christmas holiday season. time Job he took every This man that everyone admired, noticed, and felt secure around was the same man who was both laughed and spit at (if noticed at all), and who made even the adults afraid. Under that bright red suit, he wore old. torn clothes. When he wasn't Santa in the store during the holidays, he was a bum in front of the store during the remainder of the year. What a camouflage world we live in! —Bernard 人 gccman '、'"计混; The Twenty First Shortest Story in the East 、布 I? A man was flying a plane over Kansas. He was flying a load of parachutes to the Army base in Arizona. Suddenly, he had' engine o..-> o'---trouble, ------ 二〜.The plane went into an uncontrollable dive. He spun out of control! He crashed and burned. Moral： Jump! Grcgorowics; �50 Johnny Doe Put me In coach, I am ready to play， Sony kid. not today. But coach, I could turn this game around. Sony kid. kid, please sit down. Coach. I〔have Ilt4VC what “ it takes ____ ______________ to make these fanss root. Can you pass? Dribble? How about shoot? Coach, I could do more than that, I can fty. 二二 ------ntUI,I see It with my own eyes. Kid. I won't believe you until Please coach, give me a shot. Okay, kid, you're all I got. Coach, now you will have a chance to see my show begin Kid, you're five foot five, you're lucky If you get rim. Johnny Doe was this scrawny athlete's name When coach put him In, everyone thought he was insane. -— < i< _______ a1_____ l-iir t1-1 When Johnny Doe entered the game, they were down by thirty. Two minutes later, they were down by forty. It was nearing the end of the third quarter, and eveiyone wandered What the crazy coach had done. The other team was on a twenty to nothing run Coach thought about taking Johnny Doe out before the fourth quarter was about to begin. L —二. But for some reason he didn't, he had faith In him. Johnny Doe missed an easy lay-up, then a free throw, then a three pointer, then he thought I'm too close to the basket, I'll uy a 'half court' -shot *— Johnny Doe threw the ball with all his might He watched it bounce off the backboard and roll round, and round the rim Then he jumped up and yelled, Tesl" To his surprise,, the ball went in -'• The whole stadium fell to their knees As they watched Johny Doe sink halTcourt shot by shot with ease There were twenty seconds left and they were down by one. Coach yelled, "Pass it to Johnny Doe, he will get the job done!!, The defense crowded around Johnny Doe in a line Johnny Doe looked up at them and laughed, 'Don't "Don't you guys know I can fly?" His teammate passed him the ball and Johnny Doe began to soar He put the ball in at the buzzer and the fans began to roar Coach ran over to Johnny Doe and said. "Johnny, I don't know what to say." Johnny replied. "Just promise me I can play in tomorrow's game.** As Johny EDoc left the stadium, he yelled to the crowd, "Michael Ight know Nike, Gatorade, Coca-Cola, and Hanes Jordan mb But when it comes to basketball, .Johny Doe knows that game. —Bernard 八.gee man L. The Thirty-Ninth Shortest Story in the East A man jumps off a cliff for no apparent reason known to man. Scientists. Geologists, and Stock Brokers are all pondering over.why this could possibly happen. Moral： Never do something, "just because it is there." Dedicated to Bill Del Kanic -------(3°c GrcgorowicE ���吃 想喀88^1［。陀| 。务 迎建 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1993 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1993 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/fdf423adf665d58f10a697def47f450d.pdf a81d6eebb9ed91622d036e386781a676 PDF Text Text ��Same of Contents " £ * % 3 捋源井务分会靠况 9 28-2 £ 以引君 ..Journal of an Alien ..The River of Life •The Journey ..Stray ,.To Whom it May... ...It's Hard to Believe ..Set Me Free 5 6 7 7 9 口 .Untitled ,A Love Poem ..Upward Bound ....Untitled ....A Letter and Response ...Birds of Paradise ...Death is Your Child's... ...Pain and Blindness ..Untitled ....Once in a Lifetime ..Untitled ..My Last Thought... ...Dream Lover ,..I Stood By You ..Untitled ..Equality ....Catholic ...I Want to Fly ...The Eyes of the... ...A Thank You Note ..With You ...Title Unknown ..Untitled ..One Moment ...Spanish Prose 职 Mrs. Kathy Pesta. Kevin Suchocki... Christina Gray.... Sara Malkemes... Paul Ludden....... Jessica Radley .... Chris Scappaticci., Leigh Roberts Sara Malkemes Carrie Gula........... Michael Bean April L Aufiero.... Tanya Temarantz. Joe Gregorowicz..., Sara Malkemes Leigh Roberts Chris Scappaticci. Kevin Suchocki.... Roman Ciuferri,,,.. Paul Ludden Bernard Seeman... Leigh Roberts Sara Malkemes Joe Gregorowicz.... Senor Callahan .... Alex J. Podsadlik... Shawn Booker Sirena Radley Erin Eustice Tanya Killie Wendy Kalinas Joe Gregorowicz... Paul Ludden . Joe Gregorowicz... Sara Malkemes..... Leigh Roberts Carrie Gula Leigh Roberts �5 Rennae Watkins......... Creative Writing Class. Angela Madden Michael Bean A Secret Admirer. Bernard Seeman.......... Anne A. Thomas.......... Kevin Suchocki Sara Malkemes Kathleen Baczynski . Ann Ngolo Ann Ngolo Bernard Seeman . Joe Gregorowicz Chris Scappaticci.. Bernard Seeman Joe Gregorowicz William M. DelKanic .... Bernard Seeman . Angela Madden ....Spring Time ...Winter .....Prejudice ..Untitled ...A Wish ....The Girl of My Dreams ....Tower of Babel Revisited -The Real World ...The Visitor ••The Circus is in Town ..Hope ..Life ...Waiting for the Storm... ..Silence ...Marriage of... -I Know Someone... —An Empty Page ...A Dream of Peace .Good-bye .Untitled 34 35 38 38 39 39 40 41 42 43 45 45 46 47 47 48 49 49 50 5 0 Each day at 5:40, We make our way there It*s a fairly large room with dank-smelling air Each one takes a seat and opens a book Don't dare make a sound or you'll get "rhe look" The clock slowly ticks as knowledge is shared From the labor of learning no one is spared "I need Sara for trig." "Send Matt up here next." One look at their faces, You know they're perplexed 7:30 at last! They storm out the door Have their needs all been met? We*ll never be sure Kathy Pesia, staff ���10 II Qs lour C)\Mrc^s QngcnuitY The Wind and« water call to—me, .« ・________of c T ' J -beneath the -layers laj1 *■».fraud ，.—— that I 'vear . of must set his work against it So sad that a man £ nature- -----aiiu become its **i*iG*c.r and master _ From my skull my ---------feetdguarded Ull concrete thick, to 〜 from the earth by the street, and shielded from by my shoes the pavement ] See me! Ak fool who needs protection from his own ingenuity Have pity on us Motlier Earth have disowned you and try to make you Your children clxllJ their slave See us! Parasites, satisfying our hungers on the blood oi our mother; stealing her life to pay for our own And our children we will abandon See them. Orphans in a lonely world, living beneath a shadow of despair m 只ciin and ^(incfncss I'm blind by your love Too reluctant to see The pain you are causing, What you are doing to me I cry myself to sleep at night My eyes red with tears Constantly trying to cover your face Very seldom admitting my fears You left me behind once before Never seeing my pouts You would never look back to see my face Or even realize the depth of your doubts How can you have doubts To problems which you don't know? Won't you just leave? Oh please, let me go Leigh Roberts Chris Scappaticci, staff ^ntitfcd <3irefs of Cparacfise Dedicated to Jr. (Mikey) The silence of the prey The willows weep in the seclusion of the night Yet I am set apart No one can relate nor understand :me I will live my life and be as one So I live my life exempt from relevancy Jessica Radley I'm trying to fall asleep to the sound of the rain on the window glass but the heartbreak beats shatter my most calm thoughts I have made you my addiction and the withdrawal kills me to the core I can almost see you my boy with the hummingbird eyes in the tear-stained shadows on my wall and I need to see your face need to feel your presence but you were always just a watercolor illusion Sara Malkemes '91 ���17 16 Q gtoocf 虫y QEquafitY When I met you You were the nicest person I'd ever met And I loved you I stood by you When your life went down for a while I was there, I stood by you When other people Criticized you And called you names I stodd up for you And when you said good-bye And smashed my heart I just want you to know I still stood by you Joe Gregorowicz antitied We live from spring to spring In the middle of nothing just a series of endings To Dreamed-up beginnings We lie in the field With grass at our backs … And blue skies at our bellies And generally feel " ' happy , For nothing in particular Sara Malkemes '91 Once upon a time in a far off place , Everyone was equal and human was the race Black.'whiie^ and red were the same in all of our eyes And everyone was sympathetic to another person's cries .… .. Male and female were different in physical appearance alone Othenvise one was the other's identical clone Euch person deserved a meal as much as the other Eventually some would call another man their brother A roof was put over everyone's head All would come to grieve if another were dead Children were taught to laugh together And people used the word, hate, never Love was something everyone had No one was ever considered at all bad War did not exist in their time And poems would constantly, perfectly rhyme Consideraiionwas divided between all Considerauonwas And if one would go down the rest would soon tall Leieh Roberts c"HO9(gc everything is Everything - multitude in solitude - the universe in a speck of dust - D N A in every cell of our human bodies - what else lies within what small part are we of what giant other? Chris Scappaticci, staff �20 21 A 伽anR "You Q'ipte Dear. I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart. Without you I would still be lost in life. You did for me what I could not do for myself, you believed that I could do anything if only I had confidence and tried. I am forever grateful. I basically owe my life to you. I know that I'm not fully confident but I am a step closer than I was before. I'm not really sure what you did, maybe it was the right words at the right lime, bui whatever it was I am certain that you did it. You somehow got me to see things that were always there by I never saw, you got me to think positive and give everything I could, and most importantly you got me to smile. I've talked before to counselors, friends, and even family but you a total stranger accomplished something that I thought was impossible. For this I applaud you and sincerely thank you for my new life. Sincerely, Paul Ludden Paul Ludden cWUh ^You When I am with you I don't want to be anywhere else When I am holding you I don't want to be with anyone else But you The things you do Mesmerize me And I see A wonderful girl Who holds the key To my heart 矛t〔c Unknown I look to the sky only seeing the stars I look to the street only seeing the cars But one car drove slowly by, his face he wouldn't show He is a memory from my past; a love from long ago How can I love you, I ask myself When I think of long lost loves? My life was once very simple Simple like the doves But complications have filled my heart With gloom, sorrow, and pain Now I am left standing here In the pouring rain You are slowly slipping from my mind As I am slipping from yours I feel like I am caught between The constant swinging doors Your love goes in and out another I looked at you once and considered you my brother The closer we became the more I realized I have much more than brotherly love for this guy Soon our world evolved around the two of us alone I asked you once an you replied I will not take you home You scared me that night Now my heart is filled with fright Leave me alone Leigh Roberts Bernard Seeman '93 �22 I find myself in, of all places a movie theatre full of mirror people I walk down the aisle but I don't reflect into them for my voice isn't loud enough and my colors not bold enough and I hide between the images and the sticky floor I stay until the credits roll and when the lights come up I try to separate my emotions from the plots and cheap scenery Sara Malkemes '91 One 典）ment A second An eternity A minute Twice as long A moment Frozen in time Life is just a second What in that time can go wrong? You once kissed me Somewhere in that second in time You once loved me But now there's nothing but tears An eternity Can go by As fast as a kiss I haven't had in years Joe Gregorowicz ���26 28 29 £Jounia( of an 见icn January 1, 1994 I have just arrived on the .planet Earth to study it for a year. ■I am from the • planet Zelnar, a planet just outside of rthlin。。rail P xhe planet that the Eirthlings call 11"Pluto." I have begun to study this primitive race of humanoids. They lack the c-ecca xrr>t I haVA ability cF of space and N time tT-OX/ol travel, yet I have seen transmissions from their planet that says otherwise. I do not know what our . planet can learn from these primitive beings. Only time will tell. February 14, 1994 " 曲e Earthlings are celebrating a holiday called Th( Valentine's Day. They say it is named after a Saint Valentine and is based on a human emotion they call "love." I do not know what that is, but I will learn. The males and females exchange pieces of paper on this day. The eanhlings* transmission receivers have picked up these "starships," yet my sensors have not detected them. I will sleep on ic..a human expression. April 1, 1994 Today, I decided to walk around the town. I am currently residing in the northeast region of what the earthlings call "Pencil-Vania." I haven't seen any pencils yet, but I found a quantity of chocolate in a place called "Her-She/' The eanhling were not pleased when I swam in their vaL A crazy planet this is. Speaking of crazy, people v.ere treating me poorly. My neighbor said that they were "playing a prank" I don*t know what that means, and I didn't want to stick around to know for sure. May 12, 1994 A bunch of the earthlings are o gathering ______ w around a big transmission receiver. An earthling they call "David Copperfield" is doing what the earthlings call "magic." I don't know what that is, but if it's anything like April Fool's Day, I'm out of here! May 23, 1994 I have finally discovered the location of the earthling starships. Ihey are at a "Pair-O'-Mount Stoodeos" in a place the earthlings call "Floor-ida." It is a television show called "Star Trek." I guess that their...uh...movie industry is more technologically advanced than their space industry. All the earthlingss are interested in is A entertainment, it seems. eq June 17, 1994 T°day,is the local high school graduation. graduation. The The eanhlings refer £it to it as a "commencement." 簿 Mi?罗 k is very -----their 八.s very 盅筐*黑 the earthlings care for chiS They cease to amaze me. —/ never ----------- o July 17, 1994 I ventured into the city known as Wilkes-Barre to get an air conditioner. My ship is out of coolant, and I'm really sweating! I noticed the big education buildings known as "colleges."" TI am 1 . impressed that the earthlings take such pride in education. ' August 20, 1994 “ I went to a party at the local church. The earthlings call it a "bazaar." I like instant Bingo! I also went to Atlantic City in a place called New Jersey. It's funny, because all the jerseys I saw were old. I won S800,000 and a ha: y/hcn hat when I played poker with a very fat and grey earthling. I just read his mind. It was such an easy game to master. October 31, 1994 Today was a holiday the eanhlings call "Halloween." Some kids threw eggs at me. When I stunned them with my freeze ray and disintegrated their bicycles, they knew who they were dealing with. November 26, 1994 It's the Thanksgiving season, and the earthlings are spending time with their family units. This thing called love is a very complex human emotion. It's "beautiful," according to the earthlings. They say that they treasure it, but it doesn't look that way. I need to study it further. December 31, 1994 My stay on Earth is almost over. I have learned a lot about the eanhlings, their language, and the thing they call "love." It is very pleasurable feeling. The earthlings used to treasure love, but not since the early years of the century. I shall report my findings about "love" to my people. Maybe we can learn from an emotion that earthlings take for granted. Maybe we can learn to love... End of Journal Joe Gregorowicz ���26 35 gpringtime The weather gets warmer The flowers start to bloom The trees get new leaves Spring, please come soon Winter is almost over Spring is almost here How I love to listen as The birds chirp in my ear I love to lie in the grass And look up at the sky I see lots of cloud animals And I watch them roll by I like the afternoon breeze Blowing through my hair I also like the coolness In the sharp midnight air一 I like to stand outside And count the stars at night I like ii in the morning too 一-二birds take flight Watching It's snowing outside, But spring has sprung Why is it snowing When life has begun? Rennae Watkins ^Winter It was cold snowfalls, winter calls Autumn is ending and the new season is born '削th all the beauty of the old with they shiver afraid thinking„ someone is there not knowing, 1 ...e not knowing but feeling, feeling something deep inside Il's very sad and unfulfilling the snow white with no color laid on the cold ground Like a grave there was a hole Shannon Recicar Rennae Watkins Anne Butler Paul Ludden Mike Redmond ��26 39 38 Cprejurfice There's a monster in my head He feeds on my every thought He devours my emotions Until there is nothing left inside There's a monster in my head He tries to sabotage my beliefs He attempts to change my feelings Until I realize he is there Please let me kill the monster in my head dedicated to Paul Ludden Once it's lost; it's never found though willows weep and the sky fades Missing you was never my intention it just happened To the distance, hopes and dreams seem hard to grasp Unable to touch reality; As I speak For my dreams of you are slowly fading, but never forgotten A Secret Admirer Angela Madden ©Re GM Of ^rcams ^Untitferf The world is a stage, There are no stars, But the spotlight always shines, The cunain never drops An the plot never concludes Michael Bean The girl of my dreams So it seems Why must you live so far away On my mind All the time I would give anything to see you today I would give you the world If I could pick it up I will give you my heart For I think this is love If i am awake never let me sleep If I am dreaming let me be And let me always love The girl of my dreams Bernard Seeman '93 �����yV1 An empty page A symbol of loneliness Solitude and emptiness That we feel as life turns the page And I feel This emptiness would drive me insane If it hasn't already Eternity lost, lost in rage That I feel The fact that I'm missing something Or someone Someone to be close to me But what I find As I look through the pages of my life That if a page represented a year Page seventeen is missing ' q <^now Someone Qn ^Heaven I look up toward the sky Tears fill my eyes Pop pop has passed away I know someone in heaven now A cool breeze blows I recognize a voice of someone I know And I hear that voice say Bernie, you know someone in heaven now I watch the sun slowly set As I sit there quit upset It was a sad, but happy day, since, I know someone in heaven now When the time comes for me to go I know I won't be alone There will be someone to greet me that day Because I know someone in heaven now 9Pa0c Joe Gregorowicz A ©ream of ^Peace Bernard Seeman '93 When I dream, I dream of a world of peace and appiness. A place where we build up to make strong, ither than tear down to suppress. A place where our ifferences are simply recognized rather that dwelt upon, place where the words peace and war do not exist. A lace of true human brother-and-sisterhood. But, of 吁rse, my dream is just a dream. A dream is nothing [less acted upon. And with God's help I will act upon my "earn so that the generations of 七二 the ffuture 〜 二:二.二.will ，二：：learn J**.】tO ay together and strive to better one another. I share my ■earn with you to help better the human race, find the ties at exist between us, and perhaps come just on step closer my dream becoming a reality. ichael Bean ���� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1994 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1994 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/6b298ebb857e875fd3e7f12e69f324aa.pdf 915f3600c7a2af7fef2cb7612163eb66 PDF Text Text ��Table of Contents Literature Magazine Staff: Melissa Blake Shawn Booker Lisa Finnerty Jen Karpovich Eileen Kittrick Brian Owens Ryan Slavish Anne Butler - Advisor Special thanks to the following people who helped us make this happen: Anne Thomas Tom Thomas Barbara Killian T/C Staff Bernard Seeman Bobble Fiascki This Rose Help Calligraphy Spider So Many The Land of If Only ???Why??? Perdido My Mistake Why I like Physics Haiku I Haiku n (not quite) Illustration Me and You — Us We want all of the Pubbers to Know A beautiful saying Illustration I'm Trapped The Battle Atomic Love Atomic Re I saw a blue man Calligraphy Best Friends unanswerable questions One day we learned One Lonely Heart Illustration Chemistry The Mind I'm not planning I dreamed Levi's Calligraphy I stare into the darkness Calligraphy OutofToudi Illustration This heart was Lily Korbeil Steve Kester Ray Gartland Marisa Rae M. Summa Nikki Pace Anne Chris Jemio Jen Karpovich Ryan Suvish Sara Malkemes Sara Malkemes Spring Tripp Bernie Seeman Angela Madden Mary Frances Kohnevich Binh Nguyen Heidi A.M. Gregorowicz Roman Ciuferri Tara Soft Tara Soft Spring Tripp Binh Nguyen M. Summa Nikki Pace Mark Slatky Pam Schell Tara Solt Melissa Blake Sara Malkemes Lily Korbeil Spring Tripp Binh Nguyen Pam Schell Melissa Blake Anne Binh Nguyen Lily Korbeil I 12 13 14 15 16 好 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 ��Help snomAiw I feel so alone Wh/d they leave me on my own? Like a nightmare that's become real. No one understands the pain I ffeel. Empty feeling in my soul. I'm feeling less than whole. My body trembles, I feel cold. I need someone that I can hold Help me get over feeling so sad, Find the security I never really had. With all the things that are wrong in my li吃 and strife. How can I end the complications, anger, and So many things are going wrong, I don't think I can be strong. I feel so helpless, so very weak. Help me find the love I seek. Steve Kester -2- 2 昌 n o ��������I saw a blue man. He walked past a window, a translucent window which separated his own personality from mine. I watched as the window made his truth show In vertical black lines. He became an image, different sized sadness and pain. Lies tinted the window a light gray. The blue man stood trying to see through the window at me but the pane of glass protected my vulnerability. He moved back and forth peering endlessly through the object which dis­ torted his color making him real. It ripped him apart and put him in subliminal truths for my curious eyes to absorb. The lines made themsleves in black, then gray； they moved silently showing the darkness. I began to wonder what am I, if I was, on the other side of the translucent window. What color are my lines, though my outside appears black? Would I be in squares and triangles or are eveiyone's truths exposed in these odd vertical lines? Perhaps if the blue man is black inside. I am blue inside since I appear black outside. But I didn't know what this powerful frame would do to my thoughts. I couldn't figure out myself for I am not the blue man. So I looked again at the various black lines and I smiled for I know the blue man now and I had no intentions of telling his secrets. I sat up and I looked in the cracked mirror at my own face and I smiled for some how I knew I had more than the blue man. Standing. I faced the translucent window and the blue man turned away. He walked away and I smiled. ,警 容袖E钮快i ya%.w 宙r轩匠一 g免 野轩匠玮 皆 髯醪任jWx. Spring Tripp -18- % -19- 心;8 ���i w Chemistry What is chemistry? Don't ask me for I really don't know. What is a reaction? An explosion, a fizzle, a pop? What is chemistiy? Don't ask me for I really don't know. But wait. it just came to me. We all have chemistry. You, me, you and me together. And we all have reactions. To love, life, and freedom. Melissa Blake -24- -25- ��n j b n r x l ^ J b n j b n H J b n J L U n u r u n j b n r i u n j u n u b n j b n j b n j b n j u I dreamed Levi's and Skittles could fuse together like advertising martians and run a moon series of Banamelberline Relaxed Fit. Who am I to say what the dude should do about his lost home? I know O.J. Simpson guest | a„ ogirl who cou]ild use it to test her glad-lock bags and I bet Barney wouldn't have to drink so much if he could get his claws on All-Sport Neon could probably use Hooked-On-Phonics since all it reads is hello, not like the blonde chick who can't get over the babe e<sating Frosted Flakes, afttter all if Lexus Celli can CAUcl, excel. S^LUl Saturn should be able to make a recycled , car, Even while Woodstock's Pigpen and Sunflower drink Pepsi with a competitive elephant that swims. If I could join the Burger King Kid*s Club I might drink " Sunny Delight unless I had to trust my gut and drink Sprite. I hope if I ever buy milk because I like the taste (sure I do) it won't be so good I might Need someone^ -to guard it. — Spring Tripp -28- c^rr)t=_rn cm c_r-3 cLm -29- ���Walls This heart was white, all Pure and innocent. But then it saw hope Dawning on the horizon. It needed love. And someone true. And when it needed the most, It found you. You gave it what it neded. You introduced your heart. And now mine knows It doesn't ever want to part. Two hearts together In total happiness. That Is what my heart wants. And who wouldn't want this? So now, my love, I think you know Just how much I don't want you to go. So please don't leave. I'm asking you. Let my love continue to flow for you. I think I do this to myself all this craziness I think and wonder and hope and start dreaming and chasing those dreams trying to catch onto their ethereal wisps only to find that I was tiying to gather clouds and all that I have are soggy hands and a pocketful of nothing. I feel poetry in my heart only to find that its object is a ghost I love only to find that my heart aches for an image in a pool of water. nothing Is concrete! help! I want to cry but don't want to commit myself. I want to rage but not to protest. I want to revolt but not shake things up. I want to speak but I don't want anyone to hear me. I want happiness without pain ― Is that too much to ask?! I want to fall in love without losing myslef. There Is not enough strength in all the world for this or is there? Lily Korbeil -34- Sara Malkemes -35- ������The Baby Colt In a pasture far away A little baby colt plays aU day She just learned how to stand on her feet It took'her all day, so she's reaUy beat. She jumps, plays, and runs around Her mother looks for her, but she can't be found. After following a butterfly, She lifts her head to hear a child's cry. She*s brown and white And such a pretty sight Her eyes are a powdered baby blue She swlches her tail for the flies to show. She lives in a pasture far away She's very tired for she played all day. Now she's fast asleep For her strength is what she needs to keep She's very tired for she played all day She's a baby colt asleep in the hay. When I gave you my heart, you took everything. You took my body and soul and left me nothing. Then, when I was having trouble, and you were never there Still, I wanted to believe that you really cared. I told myself all the lies that I could have ever thought, and if you never called, I'd think "He just forgot." I wanted to think you were the one, the one that I could love. But then I found, to my surprise that you weren't that special someone. I gave you all you wanted, you took it happily. And now, all I can say is you'd better not leave me. I know about the others and I know that they're all true. What did I do to deserve this? Anne M. Summa -47-46- �艮 一胃 wtre 3 _ 6 身 席 5 I K I love who? Nobody. I guess. I'm alone. But it's my fault. I kept him away. I didn't tell him the truth. I knew I should have. But I was afraid. I wanted him to stay. My lies ruined us. He found out one day He asked me for truth He only got lies. It was too late for me. I had no idea He already knew. My fear came to be ... That day, he left me ... I love who? Him, still, again. But I'm alone. It's my fault. I didn't tell him the truth I'm sony Lily Korbeil -49- ��丁 顷u M 2R A r & 2-p- ? 5 7 Last Day in Upward Bound bo -J. a S F e c J lr F r 一 p T m A 、 u l p r 户 BOFNL. cu d c x / r s W =ik p Binh Nguyen Ae 5- 2- p repch * rr E*. E b. E L 0 pr c » r E rts s " 2 • 旦 os s. ?-A z Today is the last day in Upward Bound. Eveiyone wants to come to class earlier than usual so we can talk and share all our memories of the firn we had. The bell rings and eveiyone sits In their chairs. Then the teacher comes Into the class and looks at everybody. She said today is the last In school, next year you will have different teachers and so I want to say thank you to all ofyou. Everybody feels sad. One student stands up and says we will never forget you or Upward Bound. You have taught us how to take care of ourselves； I wlH keep all my memories of this summer. The bell rings and everybody stands up and says goodbye and good luck. +0.5 £ r n■ h * lpy £ F P E a rA - h e f - I 叫 = s s mF e T L 'q p r ~ c - 个厂 s ・ e L s craax |>» . ■ ・ 一/ 」 二卜 七 ~ a. ; F B 卜 !.0 7 ^ 一 *4 RA L IZC & b ' n - % p Ir m Mnds ro0 p ? ^ O F / V C 7 仕 o D 。 > r l K 「 a 刃 <* >| | ¥ O u \J-eN ez 中。 £ W P E A d - i rcrs 7 diL L r ~D£ peNspm sN'l. ~vc stlL - e r ^ w s dz stc -53- ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1995 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1995 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/8a291a21fd7915223416c0b628b78a1b.pdf 21b6e7d9ffb617cfcde3190d35b71d60 PDF Text Text ����[!■ A ��qj q 0啊 (Rad a ①rain There Was This Day There was this day When I came to this place to stay It was weird, different, and nerve racking I thought and thought as I was pacing We got into the car and drove to the sight Thinking how it was going to be the very first night We approached the main desk on the first floor Giving them our names then they “showed us our door We headed for the room not knowing what we'd find Carrying our stuff up two flights of stairs and not looking behind We entered our room laying our stuff on a bed Looking around the room and seeing what lies ahead Unpacking the truck load of stuff we went Finally finishing up spraying our strawberry scent We headed down the hall, to the Pit In a great big circle where we had to sit We went down to dinner after we met Waiting for our schedules we were soon to get Back to the Pit a movie went on My anxiousness soon disappeared and was gone Off to their rooms everyone had to go Not because they were tired, but because the TC's said so The days went by and the week was done We finally realized this could be fun We only have five weeks to go Leaving here, a lot we will know. 城 S^ra 'Yuscavage 1 2 Follow the Yellow Brick Road 4 Follow the Yellow Brick Road �My Name Is the Tinman My name is the Tinman I have no heart I have come to Upward Bound to learn what's in myself U.B. is like the oil that lets me function in the movie. My friends and I are looking for the Wizard of Oz U.B. found us and helped us. The lion has no courage. The scarecrow has no brain in his head. We are looking for something inside our selves the teachers at U.B. showed us the ability to learn what was within me. Thanks to U.B. I have fun learning. Hola, Mellamo Glenda. Soy una buena bnya. Por UB yo puedo ayudar a 虹5 35.s” con sus probjmas. 二 LT le lleyaj. por i:: r esa calle de ladrillos amarilles de las personas UB vida. Me gusta UB porque puedo us ar mi hibilidad para ayudar a otras personas y say simpatica. Tambien puedo encantrar a amigos nueros. Las personas aqui son simpaticas Las personas Dequenas le ayudaron a dorotea. Le Da Cor£\je, Conye, sabiduria, cuidado y un lugar donde se siente amor. Yo recomendaria O UB a .. . ... 1 i -J _ _ _ • _____________ —c —c—AcAc C TTD c todo. Hello my name is Glenda. I^am a good witch. Through UB I was able^to^ help people with their problems. UB leads you down that yellow brick road of life. helping and I like UB because it allows me to use my abilities -----of 二二三二二 ，people --j v-— - being nice. It also allows me to meet new people. people there are nice like the little people that help Dorothy. It gives you courage, wisdom, caring, and a place where you feel loved. I would recommend UB to anyone. Chavon Croman Untitled The student works hard each day Trying to do everything in the best way All his teacher does is teach He wishes he was at the beach But he is stuck doing work all day Gy Dorotea es la chica bonita. Ellale gusta hablar conhente. Dorotea va a muchos lugares. Ella experimenta muchas cosas. Ella la gustan cambios en au vida. ■ Dorotea aprende mucho de ella misma. Ella siguio el camino de la drillos amarillos a Oz y yo segui el mismo comino a Upward Bound. Upward Bound tr^io ~ muchas buenas cosas a mi vida tai como,, aprendiendo _> cosas nuevas. pcxc+ce i n An c Buena — T> 一 .：— *V— j Dorotea aprendio decllc ellammisma deT La Bnya. Yo— —aprendi mucho de los profesores a Upward Bound y yo tratare el mejor eh todos las cosas como hizo Dorotea. 灾prey Bridge Dorothy is a beautiful girl. She likes to speak with people. Dorothy is going to many places. She experienced many things. She likes changes in her life. Dorothy learned much about herself. She followed the yellow brick road to Oz and I followed that same road' to Upward Bound. Upward Bound brings many good things as j to my, life, suchlearning new things. Dorothy learned about herself 『 一 j from the good 一必 witch. T I 'learned much from iJie teachers at Upward Bound and I will try my hardest in everything, just like Dorothy did. Bridge is totally different than Upward Bound If you get behind, you may never be found So stay ahead and keep going I know that classes may be boring Sometimes you may be up all night But with Chuck's help you'll be all right It is okay to be nervous on exam day But then you'll find out that you got an "A" So if you study hard you'll do fine and have a great summer just like mine gfatlcY Follow the Yellow Brick Road 6 Follow the Yellow Brick Road Follow the Yellow Brick Road 7 Follow the Yellow Brick Road �Soy un Icon y soy muy fuerte pero no tengo careOe. You siempre deseaba que you tendreia la co珥je pero pense que no pasaria. Luego he oido de Upward Bound y Upard Bound me encontro justo como Dartea encontro justa como Dartea encontro OZ. Upward Bound era buena para mi proque tengo cor曲e ahora. d but 一 “一 wished that I a lion and I am very strong I have no courage. I always had courage but I thought that it wouldn't happen. Then I heard of Upward Bound and Upward Bound found me, just like Dorothy, found OZ. Upward Bound was great for me because now I have courage. I am r t r l 业Qcniulc >J1 U1J a XIV CO XOVAA. JAAVZ。ux ~ J- ■ ■ ------------------------------ J , Ser una buena bruj a no es facil. Elios trabajan mucho“ 一a Upward Bound y Upward' ~ Bound dijo que ser la bruja no seria facil. Upward Bound ayuda con eso. T\ me ayudo mejorarme. You nunca espere que seria como eso. mmujvua Being the good witch is not easy. They work a lot at Upward Bound and it helped me to be the good witch wouldn't be easy. It helped me in growing. I never expected it to be. AP0lc①心 Q en el Wizard of Oz, you busco un Hola. Yo soy el espant^jo. Como el espant^jo sobre ia caue correcta. Justo lie----------------cerebro. Yo espero que Upward Bound me lleva como Dorotea ayudo el espant可 o del garrote, Yo Bound me 甫 io deseo aeaev que Upward up七帘"罗中 tenga exito. A traves de las experiencias voy a tener en Upward Bound me , ° ____ !__________ A-crzIc omierAa miovna v vivin encontrare mi mi miaixia. misma. Divirtiendo — me *-** encontrando amigos nuevos,viviendo^en enconurure w^-*—-；----------° . ■, ― un lyos de mi casa. Yo llego sa ser mas ---independiente lui vaoa> x ---- r ----------------- * pasan las semands. Como avudo yo la ayude cuando you aceite al hombre de lata lats y eniina en*una Dorotea me ayudo, manera you ayude a los otros. Mi camino de ladnllss amarillos es Upward Bound. Hello. I am the scarecrow. Like the scarecrow in the "Wizard of Oz", I am looking for a brain. I hope that Upward Bound wHl will lead me to Uie^right the right road. road. 』 just as Dorothy helps the scarecrow off the stick, I want Upward Bound to lead me to success. ’Through the experiences that I will have at Upward Bound I will haAng a good time making^new away from find myself. I am having making new friends and：____ being . ° . , ， ，_ _ x________ i•______ t>_____ 4.1r home. I am becoming more independent as the weeks pass. oSince Dorothy helped meTl 繇 ped her oil the tin man and in other ways I will help other me, I helped friends. Upward Bound is my yellow brick road. Christine ©Inger Follow the Yellow Brick Road JO Follow the Yellow Brick Road ，二 ' 4 / q (Haw <a (Reart because qfs Cgrgafcing 巧/ tX-z 7 ��������������力彦心 & 所 r、 勺 > e i s ^-_ - 萨 * r A w l 攵一 一 s t) % 攵寸 叽 ◎ N 0 ， &/ ,Sa s 一 o .6 一 D Y , 1 P Follow the Yellow Brick Road Follow the Yellow Brick Road 40 Follow the Yellow Brick Road 41 Follow the Yellow Brick Road �srF ( ▲ 8 F d r s - 2 S 0 I 7 W - - 殄切泓7■裁吃严切曾— .,Wq教南泓虐绑国々 部跖n。力 3..£。馋瓯 oiAr » 〃,/»-£ 情由幻孑湖勿法新 n娜呢 也希咿 为么 E^3yrzrZ涉 Wcirr 如^ 务必.h"ace 多5 y)u _nv? {re-^w 42 Follow lhe Yellow Brick Road .一 . _ E r_________ 5?和/扣为兑彼刀 久氏旅长)o 丁繇ho.腿，吧由必hk 泓”> C7o Ji\fis to t诚 d^hig. c即割T：.. fo^TU 移糖。~T球C&S'pQ*. to ^Ttj &仅 % if is々况以成 ，y&虹zz 3 叱M 〒娣斯洌侦4.： Gl法3巳 饵/ 会oJ^Jife at A> Oe&u却七做为 m /iviffdb viffdb次泌？七藉' 七普〉 庄> Beec^e- 9%^/呼 a Follow the Yellow Brick Road Follow lhe Yellow Brick Road . ' 八 esF h J / r 搭 s 5 5 e • man 食 〜。 〜 o n g lm 2 - - a a w a b F sf ^ 目寥各由声 mKgrlwm 沙 nDr aw咨 aD~ a > fh% 骂 亏 fr o w 一 沅 纠为 启 月 ge/Fhi^ s c苛 hm u吝 一 ai 一 「携 - e f Follow the Yellow Brick Road ��手户耳鼻冬岂』 \ q ' q r "he w昌 ^. 寸 WLUWi^ z t r V Jr p^ ◎ k ^: s ^ % > 7< ^ e P S <s' 3 & 1 < 、 ■ j 、 o % 考 7 7M T J。 CLmpzJS breRk chsv- i i f r J ^ Txmver 。 w/ch 壮 ib》nlzer m£ ^ o o f Follow the Yellow Brick Road Follow the Yellow Brick Road 46 Follow the Yellow Brick Road ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1996 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1996 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/18ae477f4377322d9b37dfc45641fc7f.pdf 6214e26d33cd6a75b9b69a932cf7c4db PDF Text Text M �������I "TODAY g TOMORROW" CoMrAge,正Aith, Horior, Love, "ib ] Can't understand the problems of this world Oblivious to most of the evils outside your door Unfaithfulness to yourself or GOD Resolution far from being found Another time is now here Geniuses have their great intellectual powers and yet fear Euthanasia has taken over and filled eyes with tears False prophets and gods are praised Another person this day has been hazed Intoxicated teens party to death Tremendous hatred is taken out to get revenge Hell is now visual to the minds of all Hopelessness has made this day Outlying are our hopes Never is forever for all us poor dopes Onslaughts have killed the world Rage grows in the heart of every man and girl Losing your life has now become the latest fad Odd people are difficult to understand Vanity is now a girl's best friend Every good thing seems to onset one bad Life is filled with death and pain On the mind of everyone is the question, uWill I live to see tomorrow sane?" Young children will see more in their lives than their parents ever had Alone and restless, for comfort is now a thing of the past Love is lost and may never be found True love waits as long as you stand your ground You are the chosen, but are you found? ] ] ] rr ] .< 1 二］ ■-1 Pomt of No Kctwrr» If beauty is in the eye of the beholder; why can I not behold it? No matter how hard I try, I do not win. I can try my hardest; I can try my best; Yet I am still considered at my worst. Now I am at my point of no return. Good-Bye. :I 1 二」 Today is a day for you to change Obey goodness and give up darkness Do not ignore your friends or even yourself Another chance is here for you Yesterday is gone, and tomorrow has yet to come I' 12 �1 ] ] The Miracle of Spring I Each year I watch my calendar to tell me when it*s Spring. But often old man Winter hates to give up being king. Although, 〜 according to the date, the robins should be here, I think old Winter that But now it's April and I'm .has decreed ' ' Spring ~ 'be late this - ■ year. 一 won*t take no and in her gentle way she has sure she simply won't convinced him he should go. As I walked along today, I saw a pretty sight, some crocuses and daffodils were bathed in sunshine bright. I even saw some violets a bloom in sheltered spots, and neighbors are preparing their little garden plots. Though there is a chilliness still felt upon the air, and April showers are frequent, Spring signs are everywhere. Each springtime gives myj heart a lift and I feel my life renewed. As I thank God for the privilege Spring's miracle to view. Spring time brings a special joy Ice cream, bare feet, wet grass and smiles to each girl and boy It's also a new beginning with nothing but buds on the trees The sun gives off a different warmth as it fights against cold breeze But once a year we get to see New beginning, wet grass Smiles, bare feet, and-ice 心 cream 1 14 ���Love (Easter) The Easter (Semana Santa) holiday in Spain is a very religious week. This week lies between Palm Sunday (Somingo de Ramos) and Easter Sunday (Domingo de 、 — ' • ----- 七 Resurreccion). The celebration is 1large, the towns* people have parades and parties. The women celebrate c by dancing in the streets wearing black lace mourning clothes. Their religious processions consist of 58 services at 4 hours each. This is a very holy week for the Spanish, probably the largest. ] ] .] I never really knew you. You were just another friend But when I knew you noticed me I let my heart unbend I couldn't keep past memories they only made me cry I had to forget my first love and give love another try. So now Fve fallen in love with you and fl! never let you go. I love you more than anyone I just had to let you know. Ll So if you ever wonder, I don't know what I'd do. But you are your own person Just remember, UI love you!" Cmco be Santa o Pascua Out of all traditions celebrated in Spain, none is more important than the passion of Christ or Easter week which in Spanish is called “Semana Santa o Pascua" (holy week). Land, color, and "El sobre cogimiento" (to be seized upon) arc the three basic ingredients for a fun filled Spanish celebration. =5=^ Hueros People in the U.S., the Batalla de Puebla was said to be 5 de mayo, but we wrongly think that it's Spain's independence when really their independence day is September 16, 1810. Many people find Cinco de Mayo as only having fun and dance. Cinco de Mayo is> now mostly Chicano rather than a Mexican holiday. Whiten 时 Oe/Ae Rllisoc Jldiflor 19 20 �����1 ] Fomnb Poem ; Worbs 侣ken from A Wrinkle in Time bv< MAbckinc L'Engle … ： standing on a hill, it could be a hill on earth. familiar trees: birches, pines, maples, warmer than when they left the apple orchard. autumnal touch; the air, several trees with reddened leaves, sumac. patch of golden rod-like flowers, iooked down the hill, smokestacks of a town. — … In the midst of our cities There are people who are trying to survive Their homes are of cardboard That line up the street Their nights appear restless They have nothing to eat They ask only for some change But we just don't hear They plead for our help We pretend they aren't there We don't answer their cry Ignorant to the fact Trapped in this world waiting to die We still tum our backs. / 32 ���How Do 1 Knew? How do I know the sun is shining? How do I know? How do I know people from insects? How do I know? How do I know hot from cold? How do I know? How do I know people care? Because I know! Why is there hunger? Why is there sadness? Why do the rich Criticize the poor Why do children love to be like their parents, but teenagers want nothing to do with them? Why is it that when you need someone to talk to, no one is there; but when you need privacy, everyone is there? Why are some people always right there, but when you need them you doubt that they care. Why is there hate? Why is there love? Why must we grow up? Why is money so important? Why don't we have one language that everyone can speak? 37 ������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1997 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1997 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/87fd96a361c311ad3f2e88876608227c.pdf d3156f2dc27ec2b7032b4dde658b2c82 PDF Text Text ����UB '98 Do you know what makes something grow? Once you find out let me know, because I would like to grow. Ken Stufflebeam Now it's almost over, almost in the past I wish there was some way I could make it all last All the laughter, all the tears; Three guys in drag, and all of the cheers But now there's just one last dance There's just one last chance To tell that person you admire or to fess up because you're a liar Oh it's alright, we understand. We just want to live in another land With no rules, no punishments, and a few less TC's or maybe some more freetime, we beg of you please!!! But this summer is gone We must face a new dawn And go to whole new places Most without such friendly faces But we can get through it all, just as long as we remember In the summer of *98 I was a UB contender. Chuck Herron ���The Sorroiu of an Eagle Rbout a mile or two down the road stands destiny. Road block in between causing friendship and no more. Longing for my chance to touch my bright ray of sun, I must wait decades in between for the chance to soar. Spreading my tilings to fly high in the sky, Plummet to the ground mith empty sorrows Thinking of what can come of mg drearg life, I want to act as if my life had no tomorroius. Questions of ioue and fate occurred in my head Neuer knowing LUhat is next to come. Sighs of joy in which proues my ability to struggle. Feeling all the hard Luork iuill haue an euen sum Yet still waiting with no rush, I ieaue my nest LDith a smile Pondering tuhat Luas around the corner, Then gluing up with a carefree style. Knoiuing, I'm not totally alone! ---J.A. IBilliams Love is a dream trapped inside of reality. ---Dametta Benham "Upcoming Love〃 J.A. Williams Never did I think, for a moment that I would meet A guy as great as the heaven and stars, and as kind as nature but twice as sweet. My past was filled with hate, lies pain, broken promises of a better tomorrow You came to my rescue then quickly removed all of my sorrow. I've had so many relationships in the past Oh how fast they would come and go running in and out of my life periodically so quick like a winter's snow! Twice as fast and three times as cold, there wasn't even enough faith to dream. My tears came out of my eyes so hard, almost as bad as one thousand streams. You came to my callings. You were able to hear. Now we're together and happy as ever, you're words spoken, so soft and dear. �*Ite facade I hold this facade Lp to m/- face Hcping ny true inage it will displace This life of mine, all of it I node lAhile ny true t±aights and feelings hide in the shade To start it all over and be vto I am To shew rryself, I think I can Td Icok in this mirror one last time To let the last flicker of this little light shine Perils I will sane time far s^iay And on that day, I will scy This is vto I am. and this is vto IQI be I donzt care vtet you think, you^s better like vtet you see. —Charles Herron — The Crowd I remember that night long, long ago Oh how I do miss them so They were young, they were fools, they never cared Little did they know they shouldn't of dared So dark, so cold, it was that night Oh how I wish I could see the light Of why it had to happen and why it had to be And why there5 s no one left, except for 】me Their lives were terrible things to waste even though they had no face They herded like sheep to their death And now it seems there's nothing left You see they all jumped off the bridge that night Perhaps it was their parents they were trying to spite Charles Herron �rrWhat I Seen Chuck Herron The gargantuan red hobgoblin who lives in the bell tower The sacred poles of King Tut The ancient tree of days with scars from generations past The inspiring light glistening on the pool of thought The red asphalt of tragedies never known The dangers of man's waste The gentle breeze caressing the feathers of a baby dove The decaying court where fun was once had Man's hold on material possessions The all-knowing look of true love The surpassed ingenuity of man People trying to be different not realizing they1 re all becoming the same The lonely butt of a smoker's dream The doorway to heaven so far but so close A wasted life thrown into the sands of time The Smoker By John Folmar As I watch you smoking from afar, I think of how close we are. And realize how great our love could be. If only you could feel for me They way I feel for you. My love for you Is like your cigarette, The more you enjoy 计 The less there is left. But my liking of you is true. And I know I'll be true, In my heart to you all the day through. Through thick and thin Youve helped me, fit in. And I most graciously thank you. Brushed In the Middle By JM. E. Keinpa Sun-up i s getting ready ■For the day. Brushing teeth & putting our hai r in good array. PuttingI a ni ce ou+-Fi + today. on for . Hoping that thi s day goes my uay. Sun-down i s playing some basketbalI. Hanging out, leaning near the wall. Dane i ng i n the pi + wi th Chuck and John. Runni ng up to the greenui ng? slopping untiI a new dawn. �Life is like the 4 seasons by Leanne Long Our childhood is like spring, every part of our body is growing. Our teenage years is like summer. Full of life, and it seems like it would never end. Our middle age years are like the fall when everything starts to die. Our golden years are like the winter, with death close toyou. By: Sylvia Todd Today I was sitting watching my nephew fish excitedly. I heard the splash of the bobber hitting the water. I heard the excited giggles as my nephew caught a fish. I heard splashing as some people rowed their boat out into the lake. I can also hear the sounds of devastation. I can hear chain saws buzzing in the distance. The crunching of houses as they are being demolished. The roar of monster bulldozers as they flatten and tare at the earth. It is so amazing how so many happy things can be going on while so many devastating things can also be happening. Are You? By Zelda Saturn Are you a dreamer? Cause I am. I dream about the stars in the sky, and about the heavens above. Are you a thinker? Cause I am. I think about my life, and **- how I should 云J prepare for my future. Are you a wonderer ? Cause I am. I wonder where my life will take me, and what I will become. Are you a gazer? Cause I am. I gaze into the eyes of the one I love, and into the clouds above. �Quik Fix (confessions of a poetry pusher who got out of the business) A. Need poetry? I got poems. B. yeah. Gimme one. The 11th Entry A. Just breathe deeply. In through the nose— B. yeah, I know. Outta the mouth. A. Now. do you smell the stuff? B. What stuff am I supposed to smell? A. Near empty subway cars, flickering, at 4 am Himalayan snowmelt Fists of crooked fingers curved about bedrails Violets Sunpowder, on feardamp skin Sunwarm tomatoes, eaten at the vine Sand, wet then dry, under shells Ink Wounds that do not heal, but stain, dark deep red Smoke, in early evening, rising up from burning leaves Eyelids, closed with thumb and finger, kissed Sheets Uncut stone; cold, left by builders in rotting straw Mud, in March, before Ides A lost child's neck, when found Bread Here we are thrown together at a place that will not be here next year, but the memories of 32 years live in it with Upward Bound. It might be your first year, it might be your second, and if you're really lucky it might be your third. You might have no friends, you might have one friends, or everyone might be your friend; But just think about it- you all started at the same place...alone. You might have built your way up to where you are. You might have tried really hard but no one wants to be your friend. Well I do. It does not matter who you are or where you,re from. I want to be your friend because I was once there; Alone. My first time here and no one liked me so I hope your first year is better than mine so you can come next year to make someone's first year better than it might be if you were not here. Killer Ken Dented tin lunchboxes; forty years of coffee Ccr.dlewax, waxed wood, incensed gold Fields of snow, uncrossed, seen by sparrows Rain Great halls, vast armories, big tents; darkened, still Rootcellar bushel baskets; half used, half waiting New clothes, new books, new leather shoes： school Fire- B. I still don,t get it. A. Inhale, deeply. Breathe in till you feel the stars. Now： exhale the words into a poem. B. Something like-roses or onions, frying in an iron skillet. or toes. A. Yep. Something like that. B. Wow. This is great stuff. A. You betcha. Ann Thomas �Mr. Right I found this match that I just had to catch I chase and chase but found out he was already on base. I was so down that nothing could bring me back up. Until I found this new mate that I needed to bate. I knew he was the one for me when he sang me a great love song. After the song I knew nothing would go wrong because I just had this feeling that he was the last reeling. He was Mr. Right because I didn't have to put up a fight. His name who was left unsaid will stay a mystery until departing day has gone to bed. Ophelia Nicholas �“June 24, 1998” By Jerry Hromisin Confession We know were perfect for each other why can't you see that. When we walk together, I just want to hold your hand. XSTienever Ix see you. xPm happy all over u axa aa —ef<7 **** • — —again^ ©---------. , Tm in a bad mood, I can' can't：『 possibly be ？ mad Even if I'm 二二匕二匕二 一 with …“you uiere Whenever I talk on the phone with you, you brighten up my day. ** the ' " ' .you say, make nxc All little things me piay pray olid and pr«y« pray. That you'll be mine one day. I love you can't you see? Without you, I'll be in misery. Eri Carter Here I sit with the key to success in my hand The problem I find is what door does it open Tony Milan Happiness Happiness is when I can be with you. Whenever we meet we hug. I . mnot know what each____________ … I,m We may other is thinking,,but thinking Hove you. Happiness is when lean be heid by'you. v -------------------------------* ------------------: ' Your soft body against mine, makes me feel all warm inside. My i me rfeel1 secure. arms around you i and yours arounda me, makes Happiness is when you say I love you. Eri Carter A dog died today Rather, she was put to sleep. Really, there was no choice. No she wasn5t my dogA neighbor's. But she was part of my daily lifeSummer, winter, freezing cold, snow. She'd be at the fence, Barking her head off fbr a silly doggy treat And some petting. She KNEW the sound of my car as I Returned from workAnd she'd be at the fence. She KNEW which of my kids wouldn't Remember if she'd HAD her daily treatSo she'd get another! She KNEW who wasn't supposed to be in my yard And she'd go bonkers in alarm. Fittingly, she "died" from a human afflictionFittingly because she was human in so many waysSpoiled, determined, stubborn, funny, cut. A dog died today. No, she wasn't MY dog, But still... �Ode to Pickering Hall That Sunday was very hot The day we moved in It was so exhausting. The weather was such a sin. Nightfall came and I laid down on the broken bed. In the morning, when I awoke, There were cockroaches around my head. In room 238 They said he heard a noise. It always happens to the girls Why can't it be the boys? Our 5 Fu撤乙' X5 皿E The frightened girls reported, **The lamp began to shake!" “The globe began to spin!" "We knew it wasn't a quake.” —A Matt and Beeb said, uGo to sleep That day will soon arrive,,^ But we could not believe them The stories seem to come alive. We heard tales of room 223 Where an innocent girl had been shot. The blood was all around her It happened on the spot. We think she wants our help, Wc heard her scream loud and shrill. She does not care what happens to us, As long as she gets a thrill. The next morning The girls met in the pit To discuss what had happened. They cried, “We're so afraid of it!" The day of the fire drill The girls on the second floor Scrambled down the marble steps Finding a locked door. h What will happen to them When they see Pickering fall, Will they choose to follow Upward Bound Or bring terror to the new hall. As time lingers on We say our final farewell. As we leave behind Pickering Hall, The dorm from Hell! Deja vu Choric Theatre ��Jennifer Urganus A time forme to definitely remember is the death of my father, back in jhe spring of 1997. The emotional impact that does indeed take a toll on you is indescribable.点u. I can say that, if you don't handle it right when it's fresh and in the open, tlicn, long-term suffering will come harder to grieve. Grieving is a long process. It takes time to about. And that makes it so much r ~ deal and fully accept tlie situation before you, and overcome it. I can remember that night when my mom and grandmother walked in the door with my father's dufiel bag. My heart melted as I looked into the heart-wrenched, shattered eyes of my mother. That look said it all. LEventually shock set in and all I could do is wonder where my dad cc Ii 〜 ：1. ；— so cc much, but this r»vnpripnrp is now. and if he's happy in heaven. miss him experience tmiCTht taught mr me tn to live life, cause life is too short. So if you still have a dad, please, tell him that you love him; because tomorrow never comes, and by then it may be too late. Sarah Gardinor There once was a TC named Paul Who walked in his robe down the hall. Matt called him a wuss, But he got a nice tush So when we're lonely it is Paul we will call. L5Amour The mere mention of her name or a gaze Upon her lovely form incites desire. Encompasses my heart, shines on my soul. He beauty is everything in my world My eyes are drawn to hers: bright blue, fiery: To those sensual pools of twilight gleaming. I scorn myself for being caught staring, At her porcelain skin, her flowing hair. And I longed to hold her, for all time. Alas her infinite beauty tempts me. For she is beyond my reach, and will be. Emptiness tears at my soul, at my heart. Forever, an unending hunger looms. I have so much love to give her, but it, It is in vain. Time spites me, mocks me, laughs, Torments me, draws me closer, pulls me away. She is his; he is hers. I am alone. And I longed to hold her, for all time. It fills me with pain to see her with him. She is far, far too good for anyone. Love and passion, Hell and agony, fire, My love, and my pain, and intertwined. Without her light my, my darkness shan't exist. My heartache keeps my fire burning, alive. The unrequited challenge of her presence, It spurs me on, scoffing, at my weakness. And I longed to hold her, fbr all time. With love, there is an endless chance fbr pain. With pain, there is always a chance for love. Moi, he suis amoureuse de la douleur. One day, she will see that my heart is true. It beats fbr no one but her, forever. Until that fated day, I must stay strong. I will be focused on her beauty, my love. Soon her warmth will brighten my heart's shadow. And I longed to hold her, for all time... Bob King ����Nature's Greatest Mistake by Ankit Tejani umir lift 】 Slct ^jxoi m "The river goes on and on," a wise man once said. I bet he never thought about how true that is when he said it. Sure, it may rise and it may fall, but 计 will always be here. The clucks will have a home, the plants v/ill drown and emerge again, and the little circles will ripple from one shore to the next. Until, of course, man comes along and destroys the river. He fills it with toxins and chemicals from the bridge above. And the rocks become murky, the animals wash up on shore, and the ducks are replaced by floating chairs and tires. The river has no choice in its fate, for it has been taken over and destroyed by man. Rain starts to fall, the revenge of the clouds for all that has been done to them. The fumes, the CFCs, the liters of exhaled nicotine. They have had enough, and shall do the Same to men, expelling their own torture devices upon them. And the shall rise, and so shall the eternal river. All of the imperfections created by man that meant so much shall be reduced to ashes and rust, v/hich will decay and rejoin the very ground from which they arose. The river shall have its vengeance, and the clouds shall have theirs, and they shall prevail victorious in this greatest of wars. And all returns to utopia, free of man. 她 is vAat w'W 眼。 vvilkb uNiVERSITY 3 r；i ke3u vmi 92. nMKfto ——> —atsar so u>~.. - p ~ r ��Tte Rain F^lls The sky turns to grey, the leaves shake in the trees Tte rain falls. I speak to you You horely acknoz/ledge iry presence Ihe rain falls I v^tch you as you slesp Time slo/zly ticks awey The rain falls I envision m/self being held b/ you Able to tell you to// I feel You, able to listen Ihe rain falls. But that is just vain fantasy You never cared. You probably never vail Bat still, the rain falls. As the rain falls to the earth, it feels no pain. As you slowly slide out of ny reach, I feel just the opposite. Yet stillz the rain falls. I wish I had the courage that the rain does The courage to collect and give it all 性 Rain drops collect in clouds, and plunrret to earth. I wish I could summon iry courage and just tell you to?/ I feel Tears fall to the earth Fran iry eyes, heart, and soul, Ite Rain Falls. Susan Gilroy ��For a Person I Know a man who has nothing he wishes to articulate is considered mute," the old man said bitterly. -Charles de Lint "Paperjack" [f I am too afraid; too intimidated by what you know and what you have secnI think to myself; what do you think of me those rare occasions when I speak to you? Twenty-six years or so you've been a gentle nymph on this earth. I have never heard you complain. You are unfailingly kind and unwaveringly patient I admire you for this and the most insane of things- H like your deaf and blind cat and your wreck of a car and how you told me you sleep with Winnie-the-Pooh. You arc so human. So imperfectly human and yet you were gifted with so many beautiful things. And so I do fear to speak to you and hope you do not think that I am unfriendly- or isolatedbecause if a woman has no strong enough desire to overcome her devastating fear of speaking v/ith you then maybe I will merely sit here and write poems to you to express my simple gratitude to you for being you. Miranda Chase �Frustration Frustration hits a lonely boy He sits unaccompanied on a solitary blue couch Waiting in anticipation for his salvation —Ankit Tejani Perfect Everything The perfect looks The perfect face The perfect mind The perfect grace It's what we want to change our ways From endless wrongs To perfect days. —Nikki Bowman Another Ode Staring from a distance Not knowing how to say I Love You My feelings are all I can find I hope one day you could be so kind To say the words that would make me shine Your voice saying "I Love You” is along the lines. —Marie Katherine Gallager ��You and I tried lo tell you So many times The way I feel about you But I felt like a fool Whai if you feel different than I do :Th at is why I'm writing it down Ito let you know jlfs you I love, and care for too I only want to be with you .You make me feel wanted, needed and loved You've been there for me When I needed a hug 'But so many times you asked .What I was thinking of il told you it was nothing You knew it was a lie :Though I locked up my secret iDeep inside my mind It was really you I thought of All that time Wondering if there'd ever be A you and I Asking if so would it work If we really tried Maybe someday soon Or in the near future My dream might come true And there5 d be a you and I —Marcia Kohut ����My love ◎ @ i ， . . 1 ・ ・ n : ， 'f V . 1 » » 1 • ( . ► • 2 J o O s p / M t T T 6 U 1 6 ~ f! ,0 3 ® 洒二钩 s e x . When will I know 八 I > 0 6 o f ® 趣 < r ! 5 Z v \ > 交 f f 1/ 1 I My love, you are the blood that rushes through my heart. To keep me alive and breathing. And if one day , you should walk out of my life , you*d take my away my blood and leave me gasping for air. You would be just like the smoke that suffocates my lungs. You would be just like the poison that captures my voice box. Leaving me without words You would be just like the alcohol fumes that brings tears to my eyes. So, my love, if you can't love me, don't bring me to life. By Eri Carter g I try to show my feelings, but I never succeed Wondering about how you might feel about me why don't you just tell me, so we can get this over with. Instead of wishing, hoping, and expecting something that isn't true Why is life so cruel? All I want are answers I want to know if you love me, the way I love you But, when people say "I don't know" , how am I supposed to react ? I try to talk to you, but my words just don't sink in All you want to know about is how I've been. Fm sorry, bull can't go on crying so much. Please decide, before my whole life corrupts Pretty so ril be gone, and you'll be wishing you have chosen. The right path that would have made me your one and only. I know you care, but can't you tell me? _____________ l-p-ii inside, and hoping ，〜 Instead of keeping I'llIsee, The real love that you have, especially for me EricU ◎ w ��m S 3 卜 U. X : : . S< H A HO K . The Ultimate Biological Weapons: Cosmic Kniqhts. Chapters 9-12. "One Last Ray of Hope." By: Jeremiyah M. Jones 登毒 w . 。 X H S M 3 3 J 卜H m 六 0 ! : : i < N A o% HA- 。、 含 。 、 Z A u. _ _ . 8％ ¥ 五 『 3 U Z I 苦乙 苦 E • W O o aln h 2 x N o H h 3 07 f . m , ftrO I ?1 § 0 N s 差 ,<■ '^ 3 W1 k r • 〜 Q K R 板 AOMJ-S*邕 1号 昭 y ^! Ifr 一 A o 3 H I H wwzdAOEJdwBV 2 七 至 1 E e H N X b H A H 7 s 4 ◎ § Sceno 1: (Outside of a aysterious castlo; sky is dark and gray) Previously the Cosmic Knights had defeated Ultima, the Black Knight, and saved Demon, the Red Knight, from the powers of his tainted Armor of Valor. Upon these occurrences. Warp, the new Knight Supreme, attempted to teleport his weary comrades back home to Cosmic Knight Castle in Transylvannia, Romania. His attempt brought them to an unknown world were they have lost the use of their Cosmic Powers. Mow our Cosmic Knights all stand close together as they are awestruck by a huge mysterious castle. The knights would all like to leave this place of evil but Warp is unable to teleport them out. The dark, almost storm like atmosphere thunders back at the knights as if challenging the knights to some unknown fate. ("What am I supposed to do?"} thinks Warf irp, ("I'm 'leader of- the .team and my powers won1 even work to get us out of here! I feel powerlt :lesj;s... In fact I almost feel powerless and helpless like when the Mafia killed Laura, ' love, in front of'my very eyes. There was nothing I could do.[issue #1.] must _____ be strong .. this . Blizzard taps Warp on the shoulder, interrupting him in deep thought. "Uh, Warp, I think we have company and ±t doesn't look too good..." Waiirp whisks i around to see the Knights _ surrounded by nine Death Machines. "Oh ■**»•!” says Demon, "I thought we seen the last a dis "Guess not Demon." says Warp asthe Knights ' rush into the fray with the Death Machines. "Chill the hearts of evil, ice blast!" says Blizzard as she tries to fire an ice blast at the Death Machines. Nothing is generated from her armor. Blizzard is shocked about her powers as she is plowed . over by a Death Machine. "My powers!?" exclaims Blizzard in doubt and wonder, "What is happening to me and my powers?!" The Death Machines continue to trounce the powerless Cosmic Knights. Deepend says, "What do we do without our powers. Warp!!?" Warp summons the Sword of Elements and says, "Just vanquish them with you Knight Weapons!" Upon hearing this, the rest of the Cosmic Knights summon their weapons to aid them. The knight wipe out the Death Machines in a very barbaric manner. This kind of makes zi person wonder if they ley are truly - in control of their biological armor. After all the fighting . - had stopped and the Cosmic Knights are the only ones left standing it itlooks like a pack of” wild animals had slaughtered the Death Machines m a battle of survival of the fittest. Blood and guts everywhere. On their armor and on the ground. Just the sight of it makes a person's stomach turn. The Cosmic Knights regroup after the melee. Rocket and the orher Knights are filled with many < questions about the current situation. "Warp, what could have happened to our powers' asks Rocket, "nothing like this has never happened to us before. It's just too strange for me." ' running tt This question and others are obviously through all of the Knights minds at this moment, but now Warp, … as leader, must assess the .predicament with a logical answer or at least to backtrack words of comfort. He attempts .一 ― ' '' for an answer. we teleported out of Apollo, [issue #8. ] When "Let me think... After defeating Ultima, . we teleported, I had hoped to get us to the castle, but instead'our course was directed to here. This strange unknown world that seems to be an evil mirror of Earth." says Warp as he becomes frustrated, "I'm sorry, but I really don't know why we' re here or how come our powers don't work in this place." "Yo Deepend, you're a pretty smart guy." chimes in Buzzsaw， "Maybe you could give .…』our powers = don't answer to_ why ' ' work , here." Deepend sits down on a rock and begins to formulate an answer. For those who don't know it, * ， of the smartest men on the planet Earth. Several minutes pass. Deepend is quixe possibly travel “ ‘Ljj jjumps —■ up. y. "Ah ha! .一 got it. My hypothesis that all. You know when .people . Deepend to otherJplanets the gravity and elements are all varied? Well, this-■ place may look 'like '■- our Our armor is made of 'a different structure Earth, but it is quite different indeed. Cur ---- :---- " ------ - atomic - - -----so are our powers . . The magnetic force of this than this place. Right?" says Deepend, "And '' as it does on Earth or even Mars. The 13.3 3. j not .333 planet does react with our upowers or armor as well forces of this planet is forcing our powers to become trapped and dormant inside the our fvs armored bodies, making it difficult for us to release them from their encasement. For us to will have to retrain our bodies to counter the magnetic forces of this access our powers we planet! Quite simple you see..." With that question kind of answered the Knights still have other questions that need to be answered. "OK... What about those Death Machines that we just fought?" '' How could they be here unless Ultima is here says IRocket, "I thought we destroyed them all. too?" ���I Know (I've Been There Before) Lyrics by Jeremiyah M. Jones Why have you not loved me Why cannot you care I try to persuade you Your heart wasn't 1 ULU 11VO1L »»uoit V there. I never expected a smile on your face jw and think what a disgrace I look at you now disgrac love , To be near you without the power of Jove Why can't you be near me you're all 1 tninK oi My days are like nothing, I know that you re gone. .j ime I know 1*11 go on When you're not around in your face Just look at me now as II stare ' a disgrace J I never did love you, you were ssuch -Nikki Bowman When I looked into the sky There, I saw were her eyes What a dream for me to behold Her eyes, yes, blue as can be Can you ' ' that sight of a beautiful girl /ou imagine Her life uw filled with a heartbreak I held her close and said [chorus] I know I know what you，rc going through right inow I*ve been there once before. It's true It was not that long ago, I know I know you're afraid of being hun again I felt that way too If there is one thing that I can say To ease the pain It is that I am tme Yes I am true... There are times that you•i feel so alone Then in time you will kn mow If you let me I will be right by your side To hold you and' protect you From the hurt Because... [chorus] If you're out there listening And you fee! alone I want you to pick up that phone And give me a call Cuz I want you to know girl I'm not gonna leave your side As long as I continue to breath Believe me When I tell you good night You won't be hurt again I promise you that' You know it*s true... 1 . Yes I know (ICs time) I know what you're going through right now (Take a stand) I've been there once before, it's true (Don't live in fear) It was not that long ago, I know (End the pain) I know you're afraid of being hurt again (Trust your heart) I felt that way too (Take a leap of faith) If there is one thing that I can say (Nothing to lose To ease the pain (Happiness to gain) It is that I am true (I promise) Yes I am true (Here to stay) Though times can be tough Together we will triumph know, ， I ，have ，been there before. I kno' �"Heart" Samantha Harry As I walked through the hot, steamy desert Ifejtmy day，广gets hotter andhhotter. knees about to collapse as the L.： I get thirstier and thirstier, lam so tired and hot. begin - ■fly 二over -------•/ head around and around me. I to see •birds my see desert animals drinking water from a puddle nearby as I drop to my knees. I discover it is just the shadow of ,2 reflecting off _....._ 一… rocks the dusty ground. I begin to)see cactus moving there arms around some picking up and leaving the ground. As I go to touch one of the cactus s I awaken to a pool full of sweat on my face as I open my eyes to the bearing sun. I begin to look around wondering were 1 am. I brushed the sand off my legs and arms and tell my mom tiredly that it is time for me to get off the beach and out of the sun back to the hotel room. Chuck Herron I know my true hearfs desire But it's easier to live my life as a liar Everyone can look and see But they* ll never know what I want to be Why can't I listen to my heart And tell you, you are a piece of art So truly beautiful to my eyes Why must I live this life of lies Oh, how I wish I could fly like a dove And wrap myself in this true love But I'm not, and I can't And tell you, I sha'nt Just once l*d like to feel your kiss But you'll be the one I'll forever miss Your Loss by: Nikki Bowman I saw it come two days before I knew I'd kick you out the door The women told me days ago I'd have to leave and let you go Off to the street on to the curb I never had my heart so hurt I didn't take my love away I saved it forai ，" day . rainy Please let me be I love you so — It's hard to let y* you go I know it's hard to canyon Two days ago you were my own | EMil ��your giant pants and Vans. Do you remember that day— I remember it like John Hancock must have remembered that day when his unfaltering hand put his name on that Declaration—I know that Fat George read it clear as water, without his eyeglasses sort of like the eyeglasses I push up on my nose as I nervously smooth a strand of hair behind my ear, trying to catch my breath. You are so beautiful, even today, even as some girl dressed 100% impeccably hangs on every word. So beautiful by the waning of daylight, by the loud blinking neon of the concession stands all around us. I look away, some seconds or hours later; you are celebrating your independence from me. From my seriousness, from my "thoughts" and "emotions" that I was forever talking about From my flawed figure, from my crooked teeth, from my hippie hair that I still haven't cutAnd from my love, my attention, my loyalty, my honest empathy, from my concern— You are free from those things too. And you are so beautiful. So beautiful as you flirt with that skinny brunette. So beautiful from the top of your foolish egotistical head to your unwise aching feet. I am told this is a free f country. Flags fly and kids walk m ii Rage against the Machine T-shirts. And I want to be free as I talk to my school friends and hand the little girl I know som( games. a dollar tto。play some "A Guy At the Book Sale: July 11,1998" Abigail Myers I woke up at ten-thirty this morning. As is my Saturady morning ritual, I cocooned myselfin blankets and pillows in an attempt to drown out the sound of my sisters7 fighting and my brother playing video games. As usual, my efforts were futile. So, my Pooh sweatpants and my T-shirt from a leadership conference three years past feeling wrinkled and roomy, I rolled out of bed. My stepmother was watching the end of As Good As It Gets when I got downstairs. I said my bleary "good momings// and settled down in the dining room with a bowl of Frosted Flakes, a rare deviation from my highly healthful breakfast tendencies. Itzs Saturday morning. When I finished my cereal, my stepmother briefed me on what would be happening today: we were going to Ricketfs Glen State Parkz followed by an evening at the Back Mountain Library Auction. Even though I was only semi-awake, I was pleased. I had been hanging on to the lion's share of my allownace in anticipation of the book sale. I was showered, dressed, and packed to go by noon. I had a backpack full of the day's necessities: cash, notebooks, Discman with Cds, pens, Backlash by Susan Faludi, and a few personal items since I didn't feel like carrying a purse. We hiked five miles at Ricketfs Glen; I think we saw four or five huge waterfalls. I felt very proud that I hiked, unaided, up the steepest parts of the trail without getting winded or falling. I was also happy that I'd spent a grand total of ten seconds in front of the mirror in my room, and that I'd managed to conserve so much of my money for the book sale tonight. We got to the auction and I went crazy. I found "bargain books" at a craft stand and the flea market; ten of those books went home with me. The actual book sale, in the basement of the library, was much bigger, but I bought only four books there. So now I'm sitting on one of my dad's old lawn chairs as a woman on _______ _ ___ ' I won a bid earlier for a vintage the block is trying to sell an antique 'bench. cloche hat (two dollars-I couldn't pass it up). I ako found two purses at the flea market. The sun is finally starting to get out of my eyes, but in exchange I now have to tug on my sweater. For the most part Tve had a great day. But one cloud is hanging over me. I was perusing the stacks of books at the craft stand when I noticed a boy my^ age straightening up the piles. .二二at -*■ me and he thought I was Periodically he would look over «- smile. Maybe merely merely wandering wandering around, around, or that I was actually looking at the crafts. ��“Rainbow" Amy Longfoot Dreaming by: Monica Wemmer Maybe, someday my dream will come true The dream of when I can be with you I know our lives are different That were driven apart, But you'll always be real special There's a place for you in my heart I know someday, I'll hold you again, But for now my dreams will have to do. Until we can be together again I want you to know that I will always and forever Love You! Dreamer by: Susan Gilroy You're asleep. Lying there with your head against your arms, I wonder what your dreaming. Is it about me? I doubt it. Barely moving. 芝凛H ^/ovement of your chest as you inhale and exhale. Catching a catnap. Taking a rest Books piled everywhere. When will you ever get it done? I'll bet you don't even care. Time's almost up dreamer; Better make the last 10 minutes worth it. I know I am. Gazing at you without you knowing is the best part of my day. He stirs, awoken by the^slamming of a book Looks like ifs over, dreamer. But who is the dreamer; You or me? I wish upon a rainbow upon its every hue Bright, beautiful colors true. Why can't people be more like you. Black, Yellow, Red or white we are all colors too. But people are selfish prejudiced too, why can't we be like you. You shine upon everyone no matter age or race This is why I state my case. God is our judge not me or you why can't we be more like you ''Something In the Air" Abigail Myers on ode to the joys of excessive air conditioning, particularly in Sturdevant 311 air conditioning like boiling water turning it into steam and then developing a way to freeze water vapor and diffusing it through the device known as the air conditioner which is just way too enthusiastic even for late June busk falls upon the heads of carefree dancers, but they fail to notice. They have forgotten the coldness of the mud beneath their bare feet, and the weariness of their arms, which flail about as they move to the music that comes more from inside each of them than it does from the band which seems far away from the cheap seats of the Montage Mountain lawn. —Anna Golod �Peaceful Solitude Ut A man sits on a deserted dike, his legs dangling over the rocks covered with bugs and moss. Looking back, he sees the old street, the grassy knoll that led him there, and the hill where he almost fell. Slowly twisting his neck, he looks down one side of the dirty pathway. Nothing. Not even a dog with his owner, or a jogger with shorts too tight and too small. Now he stares straight ahead, his peripheral vision catching a glimpse of the bridge where busy workers drive their automobiles back from their lunch breaks. His eyes zone in on a yellowish rock amongst its neighbors on the opposite side of the river. The flowing river which brings a cool breeze to him, making the hairs on his naked calves rise. He combs his fingers through his hair as the welcomed wind breaks the humid summer day. Walking farther down, he sits on a rock, unable to be seen from the street. He pulls a cigarette out of his pocket and places the dry stick in his mouth. Four flat matches are wasted before he is finally able to light his only salvation. Ankit Tejani ——— j Qlkjecer Es Pode「\ &here 崎e、a therc'j away。 ��---------------------------------------- uds When a stonn steals a perfect summer.day -three distinct stages chum with the rousing wind. Second the ", me whole. voluminous munaer ciuuu^ y w …一， …皿 tn him Finally the the massive massive ------------inferno in the，sky slowly- ceases to *吁 Finally, : AUlJ in the prickly but oddly soothing grass, I find lost. As I lay in the prickly but oddly soothing &* --•is a physical • 一 sense,but My body， dnfts into the clouds, Not 危 mental. ------- ---suddenly I'm in another world. SUdde?K cold, yet its wann. I feel confuzzled. I wave to a passing car, but sadly no one returns the gesture. I imagine how the clouds would feel cottony on my skin, soft and silky. 1 sink i fall into oblivion. As I fall back to earth, I realize the colors, soft pmk and baby blue. As I return to my body I wonder what their destination will be. One minute the clouds are content in your view, the next they are prancing to another city. The shapes shift. Cats get chased by dogs. Mice by cats, they are ever changing. Soon the wind picks up, and the clouds move. The wind sweeps them across the sky. Gray, ugly and putrid clouds take their place, One second you are looking at soft, marshmallowy masses, the next it's a lump of burnt and caramelized sugar. Rain pours from their insides. It soothes my feverishly hot skin. I wait a few seconds then run indoors. My day of utter relaxation is over but my memories will always live on. ,3 1 d. JI I•,空 爪 u$e df 4以""sd ，一 [(ARNR of ••A FM Jusj-.,. /y Amy Longfoot All last week people's friends were dying, Three people in the programjost a close friend. I felt bad for all of them, but I never thought I would loose my friend or beclose to it. This weekend my best friend was admitted to the- hospital. . --------------- - I was frightened when I was told because I thought I would be the next to loose somebody. 1 went and visited her and she seemed OK. It turns out she was diagnosed with scolosis in her back and she had something wrong with her heart. It was causing her heart to beat very rapidly. rapidly- She is going to be let out today and she is qoina to visit me tomorrow so Izm happy she's OK. going to visit Brandis Mooney llL-illrr-i 毕t af ； ，llje&S Re备机或 * Ccsfnic VI ] ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1998 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1998 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/95fb15c20bc7b8b3782d7833f6b462f4.pdf 500fbae5143d9e52827246d21b755745 PDF Text Text OcnJmVV ) 5 ',伊Ag， I c f e < <s_ 於。巳3 ^ n ^ nC J 也直 Upward Bound 1999 Literary Magazine D Q.* o1 G枷 bAonica Wood Donna me汁on K 4gc<c<. ���Gizmo's T^ream Got Peanut Butter By Andrew Bauman (Susan 7ion£ Out in 痴c peaceful/own ofHaHc J2e/iinan, s—ies are 6〔ue andthe grass is t/ie culor of spinac/i, a supcr/iero [iua.(l(p on an enormous fiiH、i/icrc is a gigantic、6{ac/i /iousc inside 11V Monday J ___ _____3 I woke up, _ and itt was like any other school day. One morning Later it will tum out to be the worst day in human liistGi history. ” I got D〉t dressed dressed and and came came down down to to breakfast. breakfast. Excepting Excepting my my normal nomiai glass gm of O.J. and toast with ' peanut butter, I was shocked to see toast with margarine only. I a inquired, " Mom, where's my peanut butter?" butter?” "“ Sorry sweetie, we're we,re all out," she responded. enjoyable today without my morning The bus ride to school was not as t.^j______ , • * ■ ，-------- J r>ccE，l □g my .：二二二，all I could think about was -lunch. Peanut peanut butter. During my morning classes, idwiches and and Pery celery sticks with crunchy peanut butter was on the Butter and Jelly sand,.U;cz menu. The bell bell rings. rings. Finally, lunch time. walk up up to get my The Finally, ifs it's lunch time. II walk to get my tray tray and an I found my sandwich , * and'celery 「 peanut L,, butterless. “ar】ag ^Where's "Where's mv my ueanut peanut butter?" butter?,, I demanded to know from the cafeteria worker. "Sorry, our supplier is all out,” she said "Interesting coincidence; one that I don't enjoy,** I think to myself My mom picked me up from school that day and we went to the store to pick up some peanut butter. We got to the shelf where the peanut butter is kept, but we found no peanut butter. In its place Neutella chocolate sandwich spread. "What is going on," I shouted! The store manager came to check the commotion. We asked him what was going on. He told us the supplier hasn't been receiving the peanut butter from the of l/ie /iousc, liuc l/ie flying superfiero, 'jlmantfa ^asicrnaJi, and Her Goyfricnd、jo/in Colmar. ZJ/icy /iauc noat lieengoing nine monl/is. Gecn going lo^clAer togcl/ierfor nir. (3/je /j /Ac mostfamous super/iero of our time. Jfcr dost trait is flying、ivliic/i s/ic deuctopc(/after getting t/ic six/ccn ind afjfc /o do all of l/ih arc amazing、Gu/ l/ial is no! alt. Jfcr sudden Grui/i tuil/i deai/i came about a tvccA atfo in (\faiart/suiUe. Jfcr hvefue- ycar-ofdsister, ^ac(^ue[inc} s/ofc /ier^auorile pair ofrotlerdfatics ilia/ mere signed Gy T)auid &[uera ofTGjrn. 71s soon as Herfriends tolcf/ier, s/ie was off} flying to Cxlu>ar(/sui[[c} Zo get /ier GcfovctfroUerGlat/cs. 以na/iy、s/ie found Zier annoying、 country singing sister and asltedfor ficr s/iales Gaclt. 9acque【ine refused lo giue Gac/ t/ic rolfcrGfadcs andslarlec/singing country music, ai/iic/i s/ic Jinotvs Fmanda c/ocsn 7 fi/ic it at all. never come true and have you saying, “Got Peanut Butter" FRer a fetv minu/es, Amanda ripped (fie rollcr6fadcs out of/icr sister's /lands andffea> 6ac/Home to /ier boyfriend. Amanda and ^o/in rolferGfadecf quiclily Gacli to Kpuiard 'Jiound, to c/icclt infor dinner. 'yls l/icy sfotvfy a>alJie(Jin/o (Le cafeleria, s/ie sau> all of/ierfriends lal/iiny to a lady world news to help distract me. "Good evening. Tm Paul Fennings and you're watching World News. Tonight's top story is the peanut butter shortage. Peanut Butter plants around the world have been taken over by revolting elephants. They gather up all the peanuts and keep the peanut butter for themselves. Any bottle found is auctioned off fbr millions of dollars!*, "Ahhhhh!'' "Sweetie, wake up. You'll be late for school/1 hear my mom say. "Phew, it was only a dream."A bad one as a matter of fact. Hopefully one that will t5Ze is a/so a Spanish spca/iing、coHon - colored^izmo. Safer on t/iat day, processing factories. My mom and I go home. Mother does her best to comfort me. I put on the ofZier s/iocs steppedon one to many times, 'ylmanda can t[fcr6[a(/et Hang out a>it/i ^erfriends, and Ge tvif/i /ier Goyfriend allin one day. Only 6cing rot f/iaUgJ exactly \ [iAe /ier. <S/ic BaUiedouer /o /ierfriends、as l/iey [ooJtecfat /ier tbil/i sudden confusion in i/ieir eyes. Bmanda finally figuredii out ii a/as /ier foo/t~a~fi/ie ^op/iie O^eese ^oncs. 'ylmancfa t/ien ajaf/ietf out ofl/ie cafeteria linotving fierfriends didn'/ /inoa> tv/io iv/io , andtveni up lo /ier dorm room. Uy 虹、s/ie sal Jotun on /ier deJands/arteJs&imming over college pamp/iteis on marine Giofo^y and oceanol Jogy. (S/je sfotufy tfrifletf off Io l/ie c/iirping /t/ie cricket in /ier room. 1s)i(^in a fcaj minutes, s/ie Gegan dreaming ofa crazy t/iing, aj/iaf it a)ould 6e [i/te to Be a man. (S/ie saa> £erse，ot doing Her ^air, notpuHing any ma/ie-up on, andnot cuorrying a^out ailiai sfie aias going to ajear. 'yllfofa sudden、s.e ^eti a 6urn on Aer 6ac£ and ouo^e up a finding out l/iat s/ie cuas ge—ing Burned in llie s/iovuer from somebody not yelling Uf[us/i. " 8/ie a)as reGeuecf(Hal l/ie vliofe [Aing ajas a dream. 72)ef[, t/iaPs ai/ial s/ie iliinEs. �������Addicts Anonymous (Habitual Heartbreak) Brick in My Wall By Susan Gilroy By Shaliyah M. Jones I'm afraid you'll walk aw^r Leaviig me alone with no one, Only a broken heart And a vulnerability like no other. Pm paranoid all the time NjI tnsting the words frem your mouth. Sincerity and deceit1 can't deepher the two. I cling to the idea of us. 1 can't let go of your hand Or of a past full of pain. Let doiF that will never rise. I don*t do this on purpose. Lwing unsure of myself Ari loving half heartedly. I give all I can right now. It's a self defense mechanism. If I don*t let you in I won't get hurt Not as much anyway. It's hard to keep this wall up But harder to pick up the scattered bricks. Ifs scary being so open Not knowing if ifs mutual or unrequited. I tell myself to let the past go M let you in a little mote But ifs not your fault I can't Blame it on the games others played on me. You can tell me you love me You can shew me you care But I won*t do the same Not until Tm sure you'll stay. I need time to believe But it sears my faith comes too late 用 I watch your back walk a/vay I drown in a pool of self-pity. If you only understood why I am this 啊 You might stay to help me trust again Ore day I will tell you what my heart m^n to say Inevitably, 1 knew it will be too late. Ybu*ll be far from here. PH have another name for the list A few more reasons to give Aid onefbre brick to add to my wall. 0 You are my perfect drug. So dark and mysterious, I don't know whatz s happening to me. My mind is clouded (by thoughts of you). My pulse is quickened (when youJ re around) I can71 get through a single day without (thoughts of you) it. I need it (your love) to get by. It (your presence) makes me high. (You) (Your mysteriousness) (Your darkness) The perfect drug. ������MISS REBOfs 1998 MITSUBISHI ECLIPSE, BUT JOHNOS DREAM CAR BY: JOHN STONE As soon as I open the doors I can immediately feel reel the me salty saiiy weight of the ocean air and I can hear the waves crashing on the shore as if time were kept by the sound of the water meeting the sand and the shore. I can hear the gulls over the beach calling to one another while flying above the cool waters. Just by these sounds and the feel of the air cool from the salt water and the warm from the rising sun, I can tell that a beautiful calm day is in store fbr our bay. It's still early so there aren't many people outside yet. 八 i r- _________ ___ i ____________ I—~ d— c—c+Xav rloir cr Only the. fisherman who are preparing fbr another day on thewctar water.TInun can hear their shouts along with the calls of the gulls and the waves on the beach. I love the ocean for so many reasons. Today I love the waves. They are peaceful and calm with their daily routines of sound. I love them because they don't stop they continue always. Sometimes they sound angry like they want to break free from the confines of the shores and sometimes it sounds content to be kept where it is. I understand its moods of anger and content because I feel the same moods at times. Every morning fbr as long as I can remember I walk down the wom path to the beach and I greet the day by breathing in the air and feeling my feet touch the water. I welcomed the morning this way even before I stopped seeing my way to the ocean before my sight gave up on me. I understand the waves because sometimes I want to break free from my confinement and sometimes I feel content with where I am. Now every morning I feel my way to the ocean down the well wom path and sometimes I see more now than I ever did before. By Alisea Bartoli GHETTO SUPER CAR. I 22。"T KNOW WHER EYOU ARE. YOU REALLY DO GET ME FAR. TOOK ME TO THAT SPECIAL PLACE. AND WE WILL DRIVE AROUND TOGETHER. YOU WILL SKIM ACROSS THE SURFACE LIKE A FEATHER. I WILL TAKE YOU TO THAT TRACK. WHERE I WILL RUN WE WILL HAVE A BALL YOU FROM UB AND BACK. UNTIL YOU STALL. YOU WILL GO TO THAT CAR HEAVEN IN THE SKY. BUT!I 1 I STILL WILL BE PROUD OF MAKING YOU MY SPECIAL BUY. 98 J (DREW LOOK ALIKE) ONE DAY I WAS AT PICKERING HALL. THEN I FOUND OUT THAT I STUMBLED UPON IT ALL. THAT I LIKED A BOY BAUD CALLED 98] DEGREES. AS HAPPY, AS I WAS, I WAS SHOOT IN THE SHIRT WITH SOME FRE BREEZE. STUDENTS AT UPWARD BOmtD SAID I LOOKED LIKE DREW I SUDDENLY LOOKED AT THEM WITH AN ASTONISHED FACE AND SAID I DO I LIKE THEIR SONG THE HARDEST THING UP OUT OF MY SEAT AND START TO SING. SO I GET ���Lovely, Darling. THE GHOST OF HELL By Sabrina Plant A man came trotting along singing a jolly song But suddenly he heard a scream and he set off at full steam He and his steed were one how fast they both did run When rounded a bend he saw what defied any law For there was a ghost of mist and in its hand was a list It looked at the lady it tied and strode to her with one stride It is time the ghost did say The woman just crumbled and there she lay The man could take it no more and he lunged at the ghost with an unmanly roar There was no way the man could miss for the ghost turned into a huge abyss He passed through like nothing as there and all the maid could do was stare Foolish mortal the ghost did say Then he floated to where she lay With that it reached down and grabbed her hand and pulled her up to make her stand The man looked into the ghosts eyes which looked like dark and storm skies Who are you the man then said In that instant the ground turned red I am the ghost of the underworld he rumbled with that the ground beneath it crumbled It carried the woman down down deep and all the man could do was weep Then the ghosts voice floated from below If you tell anyone what you know HI chop off your head and string you high I tell you this, you will surely die The man walked back to his loyal horse and headed on is given course To anyone his encounter he did not tell for he was afraid of the ghost of hell She's painted a perfect picture for herself (But I wouldn't call her an artist.) Eyes of blazing colors, the feature looked at and looked with. Wispy lashes flutter, capturing the pulse of every man in her path. Pressing together rwo luscious pockets of gleaming red. Hair perfectly curled crawls down her back, and sways in rhythm with her hips. Then I look to the mirror and stare at the girl with cropped hair and scars and worn nail polish and freckles. And I think There's not a more beautiful girl in all the world —-than me. Jaime Karpovich ���the betrothal THE BETROTHAL Shannon Porter Edna St. Vincent Millay Oh,come,my lad,or go,my lad, and love me if you like. I shall not hear the door shut Nor the knocker strike Oh, bring me gifts or beg me gifts, And wed me if you will. I'd make a man a good wife, Sensible and still. £h d c a t h s n ys h y s h 5 ll 1 e I < JV-l. e ve r 5 A nd d e l I be cold, my lad. you repine, a dark head be mine? I might as well be easing you As I lie alone in bed And waste the night in wanting A cruel dark head. You might as well be calling yours What never will be his, And one of us be happy. There's few enough as is A dark head • Your eyes speak：love me if you like. and I do. As I lie alone in bed I'm aware you never will be mine Go, my lad...(should I call you that?) leave me I shall not ask you to stay Chase Your brainless twits who would be content to live as your good wife, sensible and still. only concerned(?) with easing you You ask why should I be cold as I am I wonder as well. I see hoe I waste the nights, Wanting a cniel dark head You'll not miss What never will be yours. May one of us be happy. Recipe Poem: Planting Flowers that do not Die by： Cristin Marcy An important item that has no substitute is that of beautiful flowers Now here comes the dirty work Dig the well -nutrition soil six inches No more, no less Soak the plants roots and fill the hole with water Carefully and gently place the plant in the ground, ' but reitiember don 11 do it with a. frown. Fill the rest of the hole with dirt. Sprinkle with more water careful not to drown All it needs now is love With fresh water and sun everyday. ���Fingers Stuck in the Jar 〜 By： John Stone and Mommy Jenny 暨q 』 My fingers were stuck in the cookie The problem is I did not stick them in far. I was just trying to get one cookie out, so I turned that cumbersome cookie jar all about -had a greet affinity for those yummy treacs. But did I ever tell you I disliked red beats? As I looked left and I looked right somebody gave me a fright. It was Mommy Jenny who came in. So I told her I have my fingers stuck in the cookie jar； isn't it Mommy Jenny looked pretty mad therefore she wasn * t； she said it must be a new fad. Mommy Jenny came over and counted one, two, three, popped my fingers out and said hurray you're free. Let me give you ，ou a piece of advice If you have ' >ig '_ hands 一 don - >n'' t1 stick them in the cookie jar or you will pay a nominal price » ■ �������a w OT^Z m > 2J3网 -uxxr^p^^ 叼§篓 ，。史 S学 珞Er (jOR^hM ■M应 3ujizvr\j 、/-—a pJLoJiO-0 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1999 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1999 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/83e6c137964ad84dc703f80e60738840.pdf 0e8b32ba6305055bd485e8dd9649bef9 PDF Text Text �S' Fur... So far, i have really enjoyed my lime ill lib. it is reallyJun. My peers are flreal, the TCS are flreal iiiiil the teachers areflreat. The food, on the other hand, okay just kidding. Hardy-har-har.... I really like it here. It's an experience like no other, when am l evcrfloiifl toflet another opportunity like this? Everyone hits been really nice to me. I feel sojreat about everything. Sure, I was a bit home sick the first week. I am sure everyone w>ts a little doubtfd about comilfl here and -throwiijg their whole summer away." But, ifyon think about it, there is still a healthy chuck of summer to be had AFTER August This is floiifl to be the ultimate summer, merely because I am^oiiig to take everything in to leant and flrow from it. P.s. A special thanks to all those who wrote my name in one of the empty slots for Honor code. 1 won’t kt you ilown!! (nice touch, aye?) Rebecca Hartmann �Dedicated to: Cassie Bemall Steven Curnow Corey DePooter Kelly Fleming Matthew Kechter Daniel Mauser Dan Rohrbough Dave Sanders Rachel Scott Isaiah Shoels John Tomlin Lauren Townsend and Kyle Velasquez �Thoughts on Columbine - 4/22/99 1:30pm By: Kelly Marie McKenna How can I express to someone I’ve never met that my heart breaks for them? How do you tell a stranger that you want to give them a hug and wipe away their tears? How can you comfort a community drowning in sorrow and pain? There are no easy answers in a tragedy of this magnitude. £ 7.'. 1 sa •4 1 I! i II s What comfort can I be of? I can’t bring back their beloved children. I’ve never felt such a heartache, my soul is in agony over a loved one I never knew. All I can do is pray, for they are in God’s hands now. Perhaps those grieving parents can take but a little comfort in that their babies are in heaven. Now and forever we will ask why, but will we ever understand? In memory of the victims of the school shooting at Columbine High School, Littleton , Colorado - 4-20-99 �Faith "You, sit there now! Don’t move unless we say!” were the orders she heard after going to class that day. SOMEONE DYING EVER WATCH SOMEONE DYING. SITTING THERE WATCHING AS TIME GOES BY FLYING, WONDERING WHEN THEY’RE GONNA GO. FEELING SAD. BECAUSE YOU’LL NEVER KNOW. WAITING PATIENTLY FOR THE WORST TO HAPPEN. THANKING THE LORD ABOVE THAT’S IT’S NOT YOU FEELING GUILTY BECAUSE YOU KNOW IT’S TRUE. 5 Her two sick classmates had taken over their school. There was no one there to help her, she had to play by their rule. I ( I i > I i Although she once didn’t believe, her faith in God was fully there. She desperately wanted them to stop, but the gunman simply didn’t care. EYES, FEELING THEIR PAIN, THEIR LOOKING DEEP INTO THEIR HURT, AND WONDERING IF THEY’RE GONNA DIE TOMORROW. THEIR SORROW, WONDERING WHEN THE TABLES WILL BE TURNED, TELLING YOUR SELF NOT TO PLAY WITH FIRE. OR YOU’LL GET BURNED. EVER WATCH SOMEONE DYING. SITTING THERE TRYING TO STOP CRYING. NOTICING HOW PEACEFUL THEY LOOK, TRYING TO READ THEM AS IF THEY WERE A BOOK. WONDERING WHAT THEY COULD BE THINKING, NOT EVEN NOTICING....THEIR HEART STOPPED BEATING. AND THEIR NO “Answer my question now!” he demanded. “Do you believe in the God above?” She looked him straight in the eve when she answered, “Yes, for him I have much love.” LONGER BREATHING. NOW WHAT, THE WAIT IS OVER, NOW WHAT DO YOU DO. DO YOU CONTINUE TO CRY, SIT AND WONDER WHY, SO DO YOU MOURN THEIR He heard her response loud and clear, and got a certain gleam in his eye. Because of her answer he pulled the trigger and decided the innocent girl must die DEATH, WERE YOU PLANNING FOR THIS, HOW’D YOU THINK IT WOULD FEEL, I MEAN IS THIS REALLY REAL. DID YOU EVER THINK THIS DAY WOULD COME OR DID YOU THINK YOU COULD HIDE AND RUN. HOW DOES IT FEEL TO WATCH SOMEONE DIE, WOULD IT FEEL AS B.AD IF IT WERE YOU, HIM. HER. OR I? Sarah Lloyd Natasha Hackett ��% if she was a year older. Jack took a deep breath, dived under, and started But tired words slowly make tired legs rise. Jack stands on the ledge and swimming. He finished a distant third. Tim and Anne were already laying on glances over at his friends. Tim. his friend since he could remember, the pal of rocks, drying off the salty ocean from themselves and their bright blue bathing his boyhood, and Anne. There was a steady sea breeze blowing in onto the suits, and blissfully making sure they weren’t pale come September, even coast. The dolphins played in the distance. though neither one of them needed worry about that in the first place. G Jack stared at them for a moment before he pulled himself out of the Tim tripped. It was a small stone on the ledge, barely even noticeable. But, it was near the edge, and Tim grabbed on to Anne as he fell. Jack shot out 7--'. water. He found himself looking at Anne, again. This time, this day. he didn’t care. They had gotten ice cream just before, and they laughed when Anne’s, melted by the summer sun, dropped to the boiling pavement. Jack, scared i I I WSi 1i / he wouldn’t be able to save either of them. He grabbed Anne. Tim’s eyes stared at Jack the whole way down. The eyes pierced him. around him, mentioned a “your wonderful” something or other, and brushed searching his soul to try and find out why; why he should die. Who had given his hand as she released him from her hug. For one single, fleeting moment, Jack this power to save a girl, and kill his oldest friend? Why had he done it? they had touched, almost held hands. Neither pulled back. Neither laughed nor The eyes stared through him, ripped him apart, laid him bare. He hurled himself from the Atlantic, and sat down next to Tim. How 1, He glanced at Tim, and at Anne. His mind raced. A second too late, and enough to run away, offered Anne his cone. She accepted, threw her arms ran. And now, Jack was looking at her. For the first time, he didn’t feel guilty. Ii his hand. long had they been best friends? Asked Tim, and there were a few sure-I’d-do- The eyes stared at him. They still stared at him all the way down, all this time. For thirty-five years, they had never stopped looking at him, looking through him. searching for an answer. anything-for-yous. and in the heat of that late August .sun and the desire to run Jack bent down and unwrapped a tiny blue thread from around a rusted I as far as possible from the September only two weeks away, three kids started screw. He put it in his pocket. He had work tomorrow, and Jill would want him I climbing up the rocks on the abandoned lighthouse off Conifer Point. home soon. He pointed his hands over his head and dived into the water. ��fhcv were poj’iil.ir 'Inn .ind pretty "Look at the pretty picture", they said 'Now I’ve become .i nionMcr Shf hiJn'rc»4itfi) tn rtvc c|.u, die thought. Looks to Kill \i> more bc.itiiitiil .ind Atnny Shu w.is out oi control now. n was too l1[(. "Look at her. here she comesthey said. And one by one >he swallowed (he pills In the evening around nine. "Hear the pounding of her feet?" She thought would make her perfect. "The happiest day of our lives”, they said. This time instead of compliments, they said "And you drew this on your own." This girl no A girl with blonde hair and sky blue eyes ’’The world began that day", they said. The world was her throne. "But your hair is so dark", they said. The very first day of mine. "Oh. she’s just going to eat." She slowly twisted off the cap. "What has happened to me". she thought. But no pills made it to her mouth this time. "I once had a beautiful face. She collapsed onto the floor Her body hurt and sore. "Not the color of the sun". "Look at her beautiful hair", they said, "So pretty in it's place. But that's how she thought she should look In order to be someone. No one can even look at me. now. I'm such an ugly disgrace. ’ I see an angel in her eyes And written on her face.” Soon the pictures weren’t just drawings "Excuse me, is that a doll?" they said. Gorgeous faces invaded the TV set. "She’s so lovely it's almost unreal. Magazines, and bands. She beat her fists into her sides And kicked and screamed and bled. "Hey. let’s all go out". they said. By a crayon and a small hand. But she had nothing to wear. •As sticky hot tears poured down her face, she thou- "I should be dead." So she sat in her room and cut out models bodies And placed her face over theirs. This girl who once had everything was left "No dinner for me tonight", she said. While the rest of her was growing up. "I just want to rest and lay.” Her soul was growing down. She'd win in any pageant", they said. And so they made a deal. •>iie could prutt'C!. A princess without her crown. Don't worry about those things", they said. "You're prettier than that." "The only one with two trophies”, they said. But features filled in and hips filled out "I knew she was sure to win. And this beauty knew she was fat. Eyes to thrill and a smile to kill. We should do this again." I �True Friends Ann Marie Eddy Once upon a drcam they were known as your friends But as time flies by your friendship bends All of a sudden you're all alone Feeling like a rainstorm drowning in a cone What happened you say Why am I an outcast today What did I do Then you sit down And you cry' and you cry You figure out the mystery' Sometimes friendships die But you mustn’t fret In time they'll meet Those friends that you really need True friends are there with you all the time During a crisis is when they come your way Suddenly you know what to say Hello dear friend You remind me of someone I once knew True friends aren't just in dreams They aren't always what they seem I will make one promise to you Once these special treasured people are found they can also help make your wishes come true ��Jaime Karpovich 7 Pit/er .Wiiuml Light You bleach and tall And dress and undress And suck and tuck And hide and accentuate And willingly Remodel Yourself. Za I hate My Life I hate my life you always say when things never seem to go your way. I hate my life you always say when its just happens to be the worst day ever. I hate my life you always say when you look at others belongings and treasures with envy 7W ■5-^ and dismay. Like you were a porcelain doll. I hate my life you always say when everyone else is just having the time of their life and your just there. I hate my life you always say when someone else has a pocket full of money and you've Paint on the red lips I And dot in the blue eyes. / Comb the hair that’s always lightened / To make it look like J The sun did it. j To make you seem sweeter than you are. got nothin. I hate my life you always say I hate my life you always say I hate my life you always say By Natasha Hackett You are a shame to a real woman. You are a shame to me. You should be ashamed. I prefer pale skin to orange Because it can’t be bought In a bottle or salon. * ^"/Wpsandc^ ^ove'nwaysyour B°ny protrusions an on,y dr^m about. Because I ant (rue. come true. �A Story By Beth’s Team There once was a man who lived in a castle. The castle towered high over the valley As the trees blew wildly through the acre of land. A thought ran through my head. But it didn’t last long, I scratched my head and the answers were gone. Gone, gone, gone, like the wind into the wild blue. That where my answers went. The answers flew high into the clouds and beyond the deep blue sky. And then another question popped out into the open. The Haiku Section POP!!! And that was the end of that chapter. (welcome to hell) Untitled By Mr. Evans’ SAT Math Class Period 3 My friends like to play ball ff we do it too much we will trip and fall That’s why you shouldn’t play ball So. if you’re hot give me a call �Haiku ,'(D- " -4*5^ I took back my clothes This both the T.C.’s know Now I am in hell Do not walk alone Always go to the right place Make sure you go there Do not use this door This door is a fire escape Stay away from the door HELL From Once I fell asleep I took too long of a snooze And must write this haiku Sleep in team meeting Can be very very bad Pay attention boy �btri+ilieda-i-rryc^n^r^ by. ^OU. Oj.uxuj') bX -AUX?£i' 11 OU. O-CcC/O-^o tfyj tU tX. .kind d/ntt (J- loOtdLd JbJiX. Jv ^dJ-i ^C’fTU.1 dfjyyJ: rwadL t!. J3u r\£- JL^LL >ul Cpz, tz tZdAx'n-fc. ^-uolc ra <ytr CUizZ tZ -^-LY^, j-Y> && JtcnX- iw-btfv. 1^00. rvtzLtv Don J: Acchx nu -Utxou^jGu. Doyij- -AcUei mt aXfa; &XLT OyCVO ^ M_U Izl-CCLlK. pCbtf c\ J-i^U Afc- nu^ ^x-vtiOX cur -gg^ (.5 Pa p e r T| ��Nature, Life, the Raven, and I Looking out the window into a pit of endless people Is like a raven flying over a church's steeple We see all that can be seen of a simple world From within our little space we can gaze upon a universe What we see with our small eyes is not considered great But to the beholder this is like a dream landscape This life we see is beautiful and magical The flowing curves of nature startle our eyes We are like to hidden spies locked into security What we are doing is not wrong, we are only looking for purity Amidst the rugged crowds, we can see the clouds The clear lakes are beyond the huge, green hills As the raven dances in the sky, he eyes me But he does not leave, he welcomes me to explore and see I am amazed by the silky beauty of his dark wings And he is amazed by my awe towards him We explore each other by using our hearts that are held deep within Stealing such a bond would be a thief s greatest sin The raven and I may be different but we are similar in many ways We are both animals who enjoy every day Jenny Saccone ���The One Everybody has their own one true love that they think is different is the best. But to be able to fund that one in your lifetime is the one true test. Relationships come and relationships go but the one that is brought together by fate. Is the one that survives anger, jealously and hate, True love withstands the hardest problems and all the bumps along the road. Not everyone finds their true love here on Earth, Some love people grow into through the years, some appear and are present at birth, In order for you to find the one love of your life, You must talk openly and work out things, Whether it is good or bad and are aware of what the consequences bring. If the consequences bring hurtful feelings and shame, And return the love between you two will never be the same, Then you must come to the conclusion that it wasn’t and will never be, All this hurt and pain will be there for a reason so you know and see that it was really never meant to be, But if your love can conquer the highest of mountains, And be peaceful as the calmest fountains, If you can look past the pain and work things out, Then this is true love without a single doubt, So when you finally find the person of your dreams, Hold on to them with all your will and might, Seeing Him Win I saw a boy who sat by a window and cried all day. I hurried to his side and tapped him on the shoulder: he looked away. [ smiled at him but he did not respond. I tried to force between us some sort ot bond. I finally realized that the boy was deaf and mute. His nurse told me that he could hear vibrations so for him I played the flute. I caught his big blue eyes as he looked into my face. He didn’t show any sign of curiosity so I figured it was a waste. I said goodbye to him and silently turned to go. The little nine-year-old got up. touched my arm. and shook his head no. Everyday after that I visited the hospital and grew attached to him. Everydav his sickness made his lively face grow more and more dim. When he died. I sat by his little window in the comer and cried all day. The nurses wept over his bed and began to pray. I told him goodbye in a thousand tears. At least before he died. I had washed away his fears. That boy was an orphan and he cried because he once was all alone. I came into his life and made the orphanage more like a home. To this day I think of him and grin. In the end. he really didn’t die because I saw him to the end And I saw him win. Jenny Saccone Don’t ever let go because you can never hold someone to tight, Because like everything they will in time be gone. And you will find the strength to carry on, You’!' kiiow that this was toe love, and you loved them as much as they loved you, When love finally grabs a hold ofyou...grasp a hold and don’t let go. L’ne Francais Haiku Donna Ce n’est pas de ma taute Le cancrelat me la fait faire Je suis une bonne title. Sarah Lloyd ��ERIK DANIELS IT SEEMS TO SYMPATHIZE EASY ON THE EYES FOR DEB TURNER I CAN’T SEE ANYTHING BUT YOU CUZ YOU’RE SO EASY ON THE EYES I LOOK AT YOU JUST WHEN I NEEDED YOU AND IT’S NO SURPRISE A PLAN GOD DID DEVISE OVER AND AGAIN I'M STRUCK BY CUPIDS ARROW HE SENT ME A GIRL CUZ YOU’RE EASY ON THE EYES WHO’S EASY ON THE EYES I CAN’T GET ENOUGH OF YOU I START TO REALIZE YOU’RE STEALING MY HEART AND YOU’RE EASY ON THE EYES IF LOVE IS A GAME YOU MUST BE THE PRIZE YOU’RE GORGEOUS, AND FUNNY AND EASY ON THE EYES BEING WITHOUT YOU I DON’T KNOW HOW MY HEART SURVIVES I JUST THINK OF YOU AND HOW YOU ARE EASY ONE THE EYES I PUT. Y LONELY HAND IN YOURS �Untitled I’ve never met someone like you. My feelings are all jumbled up. I’m gonna fall. Please understand what I’m about to tell. Someone’s whose feelings are so true. I don’t want to hurt your feelings, or Like the song “Swear it again,” For you to fall like you’ve already fell. You make me laugh through all the pain. I know this is hard and gonna break your heart. But I think it’s in our best interest to stay apart. I know that feelings just don’t go away, And I know that yours are here to stay. It’s not that I don’t care, And if you thought that I wanted you to go, And I know, to you, it’s not fair. You were wrong, there’s some things you should know. But friends are forever. And I always want you to be there. You’re so sweet, I can’t explain. You’re unlike anyone else, you walk through the rain. Debbie Turner You’ve treated me the way I’ve always dreamed, I thought it was unreal, the way you were, or so it seemed. You're more than words could ever say, But hear me out, don’t walk away. I know you’re mad and full of doubt, so I think we should Talk and work things out. I’m just so confused, I don’t know what to do. I'm so in love I want to cry. To explain it, I don’t want to try. And so I sit here broken in front of you. Thinking of something to write so you knew. 1 just don’t think you can handle it all. I �——1 Never Noticing Me Wishing for a Fire Dnll By Sara Lloyd Alone I sit watching you Here, right here, at this very moment It’s the same each and every morning , As soon as the first bell rings. I packed away my smile. And gather all my things. I think about holding you But, aias. You seem to walk by Never noticing me Time to go to first period. And get on with my day. I elected Latin HI on my schedule. And now its time to pay. Out comes the unfinished homework. And translation I didn’t understand. So I just sit there very quietly, And don't even think of raising my hand. While our “magistra” walks around, To see if we’re all awake, I just look straight down avoid eye contact, And pray for a sudden earthquake. The only thing I want is To be liked, just a little, by you I see you walking around With her You just drift on by Never noticing me I pray every night that you Will always dance in my dreams When I wake up, and you walk by I hope She soon begins talking of irregular verbs, And I feel a tear forming in the comer of my eye, If only I had taken everyone’s advice, I’d be in Espanol, instead of here wanting to die. That one day You will look up And notice me Brandy Andrews �f C Red. Yellow. Green By Ashley Cristen Day Cars Wo ioJ ^^uuviiowaS are deadly weapons. n mJ/ (BdcuA huWCing CL Wi UVd>V\fftO/< JUflliVk J -p *x ^W'^kV^U^'U.CAA^ A I Car accidents *0 loivtA lOkkk- c^cxmc4_^> are all too common. Innocent lives are always taken. Driving is scary to me. J Because traffic lights go red, yellow, green. . The glass cracks red, \ J Holes are tom in fences. and right knees shatter. Some iVv '4Anu1t Wxir' \JIA 0 ‘dAcJ-i (^O^MAA never drive with their mothers again. JjpUWS (MJUX (jvj- ■VftK/ii^ J) W14VU5 CU/U Ofli^OoJo^ - �For You THo Phantoms Bamain A weeping willow To see my pain A dreamy cloud To cry my rain By Erik Daninis Phono Jacks holding ghosts of conversations long past Did tfc) relationships fad? Did ttey last? A fallen rose So sad to see A false reality For me to be A ted whom many tiavo surrendered to a long rights tod Wind whips through tha windows souls have pooral out We all live with heartbreak As if we were meant to Living is believing, they say Does not pertain to me and you WhUo tha curtains red A desk where many a nights midnight ml had hoot burned It seems to showcase the struggle for tha grades they earned We weren't meant to be But no one told us why Just so you could say You need your wings to fly Flying over my head A nice white dove To the endless sea A sign of our love When will I see you again? I may never know Throughout my life My love will surely grow Only...For you. Jen Healey A closet where clothes once hung neatly Put up with cars WhUo tha room smelled sweatly Iha students have gone, hut tha phantoms remain Shame on those who look at the room and see one mundane ��r ����Front Cover So Far The Stars Thoughts on Columbine Faith Someone Dying Collage The Lighthouse Off Conifer Point Artwork Looks to Kill True Friends Calligraphy Where did everybody go? Untitled I Prefer Natural Light to Neon I hate my life A Story Untitled Haiku Section Untitled Untitled Forgive Me Father Nature, Life, the Raven, and I Artwork F.A.L.L. Calligraphy Hazel on Brown The One Seeing Him Win Une Francais Haiku Calligraphy Sic Transit Gloria Mundi Easy on the Eyes Untitled Wishing For a Fire Drill Never Noticing Me The Wind Which Dances Red Yellow Green For You The PhantomS Calligraphy Artwork Lit Mag Stick Figures Back Cover Jen Smith Rebecca Hartmann Jaime Karpovich Kelly Marie McKenna Sarah Lloyd Natasha Hackett Erin Zavislak James Williamson Brandy Andrews Jaime Karpovich Ann Marie Eddy Erin Zavislak Rebecca Hartmann Brian Soy Jaime Karpovich Natasha Hackett Beth’s Team Mr. Evans third period Various Authors Brian Soy Rebecca Hartmann Kelly Marie McKenna Jenny Saccone Brandy Andrews Ashley Cristen Day Quang Chau Erik Daniels Donna Jenny Saccone Sarah Lloyd Quang Chau James Williamson Erik Daniels Debbie Turner Sarah Lloyd Brandy Andrews Kelly Marie McKenna Ashley Cristin DayJen HealeyErik Daniels Jen Smith Brandy Andrews UB Lit Mag Staff Jenny Saccone. ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2000 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2000 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/c9589cfec51a10dbb93fb9ace731dcfb.pdf 62f34aeea3dfee8fc899bd9bb10c838a PDF Text Text ��-Elbert Hubbard Quotes way.” “True friends stab you in the front” - Oscar Wilde “There is only one success, to be able to spend your life in your own , -Christopher Morley, American Journalist All men who have achieved great things have been great dreamers.” -Orison Swett Marden “The greatest thing a man can do in this world is to make the most possible out of the stuff that has been given him. This is success, and there is no other.” -Orison Swett Marden “Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.” -Buddha “Be civil to all; sociable to many; familiar with few; friend to one, enemy to none.” -Benjamin Franklin “We crucify ourselves between two thieves: regret for yesterday and fear of tomorrow.” -Fulton Oursler, American journalist and authoi “I still find each day too short for all the thoughts I want to think, all the walks I want to take, all the books I want to read, and all the friends I want to see.” -John Burroughs “If anyone tells you something strange about the world, something you had never heard before, do not laugh but listen attentively, make him repeat it. make him explain it: no doubt there is something there worth taking hold of.” - Georges Duhamel, French author “In three words I can sum up everything I’ve learned about life: it goes on.” -Robert Frost “When I find myself fading, I close my eyes and realize my friends are my energy.” -Anonymous “Friendship is the hardest thing in the world to explain. It’s not something you learn in school. But if you haven’t learned the meaning of friendship, you really haven’t learned anything.” -Muhammad AU “An insincere and evil friend is more to be feared than a wild beast; a wild beast may wound your body, but an evil friend will wound your mind.” -Buddha “He who has a thousand friends has not a friend to spare, while he who has one enemy shall meet him everywhere.” -Ralph Waldo Emerson “A friend is one who knows you and loves you just the same.” “It’s not your blue blood, your pedigree or your college degree. It’s what you do with your life that counts.” -Millard Fuller I “Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever.” -Mahatma Ghandi “Good friends are hard to find, harder to leave, and impossible to forget.” -Anon. “You can only go as far as you push.” -Anon. ��������������§iyn in, wa/z fhaf tyan ? We y&tfa G *** ^fiven fle ckedd#? lif yVaJfh^. JWa4en 8 ^vezny SeBen Ca'm.fe &uf &f a can, I unJer$fancl y^e. -pizza cUtbuflh, C&&K next t^e tyan Th eyy^ aim f even kaf. T^ny f& 441 s&^e&ne \yifh fkat yV&Ce^edl eatf. and •Jf2 I fyy natye In a T£AS£C the cars drive Gy T’O WOR'K they ad head Some are stid(D‘RTA'M1']d§ in the shy WlSO-ft'l'/Gj to Ge home in their Ged Hut stid, most are on their way Tb WORK where they’dgetyaid When they RHAHQZH it’s just another day Ad their dreams HiEQITrT’O TADT. eVen J^ten ezrefullfy y&u fyiykt (e^n ^efhwy fkejjje laar^ anct “Tt) •WO'R'K” a May I ^iyn ®n. You can tedthis QSl/’T'what they £OVT flit was, they WO‘U£'DT/’Tj dream flom 11T ‘A'BOVE Life is meant to Ge ’W-‘]-£-‘D T'j some it’s justyayers yded Hut T’O ’WORK. they go As they traveCwith theflow T’hey’re ST’lLL ‘DRZEA'M.Q'Thj in the shy On the C£O‘U‘DS, there they’d Gie. "X©# a^4 h>W <pj°Tty $ \dkeVe ^hul[d ][ Ideyiin. ~*‘MOlRGjATf*~ (dfhyjjt cll&Win da\/Vy> / ainf n&fhmy J W&ulldn f jauf in a Hue fra^h lay. ^y Jt&naflian §er&ta 'Micfiefie ‘XaGinowshi �����married to Mike G. Jen B Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Where do u go to school at? G.N.A. Do u like upward bound? Yes What was your favorite moment? Paul dancing with Deanna at rehearsals Where do u see your self in 10 years? 1Hopefully, with a high paying job dealing with computers Nikol Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Pittston Nikol: Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Yes. cause I met all these really nice people, and it’s fun Nikol: Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Oh, my God. there are so many. The best was Rachael Nikol: breaking Kry’s door Where do u see yourself in 10 years? Morgan: Getting out of law school and being a lawyer Nikol: Krystina Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Krystina: G.A.R. Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Krystina: Yes, it’s fun Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Krystina: Night time, Rachael breaking my door, the water fight Morgan: Where do u see your self in 10 years? Krystina: Working as a physical therapist Josh Halbing Where do u go to school at? Bishop O’Reilly Do u like upward bound? Yes. I got to meet new people What was your favorite moment? Singing in front of study lab Where do u see your self in 10 years? Morgan: In college or 26 still living with my parents Josh: Morgan: Josh: Morgan: Josh: Morgan: Josh: Meghan K Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Where do u go to school at? Hoban Do u like upward bound? Ya, cause I met all new people and it was fun What was your favorite moment? Rachael breaking Kry’s door where do u see yourself in 10 years? A culinary chef Len Sklaney Morgan: Len: Morgan: Len: Morgan: Len: Morgan : Len: where do you go to school at? G.N.A. Do u like upward bound? It wasn’t bad, considering it was over the summer What's your favorite moment? ’THAT’S SKETCHY” W here do u se yourself in 10 years? Maybe with a decent job Tess Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Tess: Meyers Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Tess: Yes, I do.You get to met new people and it’s fun. It takes up my summer sol don’t have to make up summer plans. Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Tess: The whole summer. I don’t have a favorite cause there were just to many to choose from. Morgan: Where do u see yourself in 10 years? Tess: In Florida, getting out of law school, becoming a lawyer, and Chris H. Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: 'Where do u go to school at? W.V.W. Do u like upward bound? Yes, No comment What’s your favorite moment? Don’t have one where do u see yourself in 10 years? This interview is over, seriously. My shout out is to B-king, P-hut, T- bell, Rb �Jermaine Nathaniel Hinkle is relocated to wilkes-Barm to take^^ scene, don't even trip on the last name hi has ever made fun of it and no one EVER theater no one M ’ THEY WANT JERMAINE TO HANDLE THEM. I COND INTERVIEW WITH JERMAINE TO SEE WHAT HE IS AL Here are the answers to the questions we all have. person to talk to about not getting in trouble. I MEAN WORK WITH ACTING? ACTOR, WRITER, FILM DIRECTOR, AND PRODUCER. Jon: Have you written any screenplays? Jermaine: yes, I plan to sell the one’s that I have WRITTEN AND I WILL WRITE SOME MORE. Jon: Have you always wanted to be an actor? Jermaine: When I was a kid, I wanted to be a rapper. Jon: Did you ever write or get anything on tape? Jermaine: I wrote some stuff and my friends and me TRIED TO CUT A DEMO BUT NOTHING CAME OF IT. Jon. If you could give advice to young teens like MYSELF WHAT WOULD IT BE? Jermaine: Always be determined and never let anyone Lit Mag Writer. Jonathon serota you get Leanne as a hell monitor. I was there with T/C Mike. I was put in there because I was cursing, so the whole time I was in there I kept cursing. I'm the wrong Jermaine: Yeah! I'm going out to California to be an DEPRIVE YOU OF WHAT YOU WANT. Len Sklaney: Huh, I thought it was not as bad as people made it out to be. It didn't bother me that much. I had fun talking to Leanne. Make sure Jon Serota: Jon: How old are you and where are you from . Jermaine: I’m 21 and I'm from flint Michigan. Jon: What do you study here at Wilkes? Jermaine: my major is theater, I don't minor in anything and take core classes like Anthropology, math, and English. Jon: Is that what you want to do with your life, Hell Confessions Michelle Kalinowski: Well, I'm ver/ proud to say that I was the first person to be sent to hell this summer, other that that, hell is kind of boring. P.S. Don't let your next store neighbors in your room after 11:00 or you’ll get in trouble. Andre Harris: It's a waste of time. Dan Swortz: It's a waste of time. It's nothing big-you sit there for five minutes. Josh Halbing: I was there like everyday for every reason you can think of. It's stupid. �������QUALITY 5U Q stare into the time a think about a crazy rhyme 51 rhyme about a Cove, a rhyme about sCeep LIFE A rhyme about a friendship, a rhyme oh so deep CAN MAKE YOU WANT TO DREAM, OR IT CAN MAKE YOU WANT TO SCREAM LOVE CAN MAKE YOUR HEART PUMP, OR IT CAN CAST YOU INTO A SLUMP 0\s my mind drifrs away, KNOWLEDGE can show you the 5 sit and wonder every day LIGHT OR IT CAN SCARE YOU WITH GREAT FRIGHT POWER CAN EXHALT A LEADER FOR A DAY, OR IT CAN LEAD HIS COLONY ASTRAY Q think about her time so rare, Oder time and company, I wouCd Cove to share a wouCdCove to Cisten to her every care, White 5 Cook at her Custer hair Oder character, so sCy, so sCeek CHOICE IS A GIFT WE ALL POSSESS, YOU MUST TREAT IT CAREFULLY OR BE FILLED WITH STRESS Oder attitude so tender andso meek She makes me want to try and rhyme Tor thispoem was worth the time Qiovanni Giovanni �����M- ln—b "filings" , m <±> The way you smile. Makes me feel like I could jog a mi e, You are such a cutie pie, It would be a shame for me to lie, Not being able to tell you how I feel, Makes me feel so unreal, The way you touch me, Makes it feel so good to be me, I am not trying to change no minds, Ijust hope and pray that someday, You will see me for the girl you want, That itjust taunts and lingers, I am really feeling you, I want to get to know, You’re a gentleman and a sweetheart, All that I ever, so please don't shoot the dart straight for my Heart, lust ask me questions, I won't lie, I want you to get to know me, and then you will see I am all you ever want a girl to be. ByVennisa Lewis LN .-•wr-. ■W- The adorable child cradled the teddy bear A precious gem embraced in her tiny hand. The other stretched out grasping her mother As tightly as she can. With wandering, curious eyes she pranced merrily through the street Grinning from ear to ear with every person she would meet. Sometimes the girl would squeeze the bear with a gentle hug And fix its little shirt with a tiny tug. One could see the twinkle in her eyes as she proudly displayed the bear Although it was evident that it was worn for it was beginning to tear. Sitting on a park bench she talked to the bear as if it was her best friend And there was no unhappiness that the bear couldn't mend. The child cherished the bear in her heart And even though it was only a stuffed toy, There was nothing that could make them Part. Michele Kondracki ���The sun brightly shines From heaven like an angel Warming all the earth. Us Death Takes Over 'Ey: Jenn tlealey You £now how yaurparents are supposedto support you in whatever road you take in life? 'Well, my bestfriend, Katrina, wanted to become an actress. Tierparents Dew covers the grass Early in the new morning Kisses from nature. on the other hand, wanted her to become a lawyer [ike her dear olddad. idow, not only did herparentspick out her carreerfor her hut also her clothes and,pretty much, her personality as svell. They wouldn’t het her wear anything hut dresses to school and wouldn't let her listen to any other type of music hut Contemporary Christian. 1 have no idea why they did this. “Maybe toprotect herfrom something, hut what, 1 do not The birds are chirping Flowers sway in the soft breeze Spring is on the way. know. Rroundme, thought, she was a rea(“ptinker". She laved my wardrobe and when she slept aver, she’d borrow my clothes and wear them the next day until she had to go home. Hind even with that, herparents were ready strict. She had to go home at noon and do her chores. So, we improvised andgot up early to do what we wanteduntil 11:53- Tfien, she’d walk home andget thereJust in Pallet of colors Painted in the bright blue sky Rainbows brighten rain. time. 1 know this because she would sneak thephone into the bathroom and call me when she got home. Things really didn’t bother her much, exceptfor when 1 died. 1 died in a car crash with my mom, but, unfortunately for me, she survived. 1 expectedKatrina to The wafer trickles Tickling the rocks in the stream Laughter makes music. cry, but it wasn’t until she couldn’t sleep at night is when 1 began to worry up here. I’d ■watch her toss and turn and shudder and cry out. IJust wanted to tell her that 1 was fne and to stop worrying herself to death. It was a montfi after my death andshe was still like that. 1 really began to wonder if she was going to be okay, if maybe 1 was the only thing keeping her sane, and Flying through the air As graceful as they can be Butterflies flutter. naw 1 am gone, Tierparents told her that she was being foolish and immature because 1 ■was only going to amount to nothing anyway and they didn’t want their “daughter" hanging around with nobodies. They were reallypushing on her and because of everything, her grades were dropping and it started the whole vicious cycle over again, only worse. T'hen, one night when she came homeform work, herparents went insane Michele Kondracki on her and started screaming and beating on her. That’s when she did something that 1 never thought in my entire life she would do. She ran upstairs to her room, opened her closet, took out a coat hanger, and hung herself. 1 wished 1 could do something, anything, to stop her. She wasn’tfound until the next morning when her little sister, Anna, was looking for her to give her apresent. Katrina left a note, too: “'Dear Family, �����“Yourself’ “Life” + §tart-Why must I be the one, the one that must start things, fcoviz- Why mast I lew others and gizt any love in return, Why doe® love come so easy to me, ■Hatred- why ean some people’s heart be filled with hatred, is that something that something that I should be lacking ? badness- why is sadness all that have inside, ■Happiness- Why do I have to fake happiness just to please everyone, passion- Why do 1 feel passion for others but they don’t for me, Pegret- why must people make me regret things that I do for me, pain-Why do others feel obligated to hurt and destroy me, isoss- Why do I have to bare the loss of another, the loneliness, finish- Why must 1 be the one who has to finish, why must I be 1 the one deserted. ®g, Vennisa kewis I want you to loobat yourself, 'Your beautiful, Your smart, Your unique, You’re an original, Your one of a bind, You are: You, Wo one in this worldis lib? you, Wo one laughs, smiles, thinbs, dancing orjust does anything, lib? you (jod toob^clay, and laid afoundation, and createdyou, an original, and he boobed at you and said, Yhat he had done well, Wo one else was to he libe you, you are the only copy, find there is a purposefor You, ‘Whether is to mabe people laugh, comfort or care ����������VI Acceptance tfot ytarer bum My cheeks giggles s’wri't around we A/aMer are flying across fbe roow Why can'* anyone like Me? Who are +hey +o judge? so what i-f I aM d<#eren+ I never asked +o Me this way So why blame Me for it? Why can’+ we alljus+ge* atony? Siny ronys? dance; be happy So why can’+ you accept we? •'Ace" III /// THE TEDDY BEAR GOT LOST LOOKING FOR THE CHILD WHO HELD A YARDSTICK IN THE BEDROOM LIKE A BAT. HE DID THIS BECAUSE KAREN WANTED SHOES LIKE A MAN WANTS A BEER! “NO! NO! HE SAID A THOUSAND TIMES NO” WAVING HIS HAND FRANTICALLY IN THE AIR. A SPIDER IN AND OLD MAN'S BEARD IS LIKE A TEDDY BEAR WITH ONE EYE. Crojting it the zoond of oaw apon the beach Trickling i/ lhe /oond of maler running daffln/ireaffl Piller Pallet it lhe /eund e( tain open a lake. Dripping i/ lhe zeond ef a leaky fa8cel in lhe risk. find /ebbing u lhe zeund of zeae- oae crying Ihea/ebrez la rieep. flaoayffloo/ A spider on an old man’s beard is like a cob web . The grandma was acting like a rooster with an itch. She shops at DEB. My grandpa has twitch. ��ShoutOuts Amy Andrews: Hey Dana, I’m ready for a mad game of Skip-Bo! Mynd, thanx for putting up with me ah summer. Michelle, have fun playing mini-golf. Mike, thanks for always trying to make me talk. And to everyone else, have a great summer! • Hollywood and good luck on the big —= world. — Love, Ashley Len Sklaney: This is to all my friends. I’m gonna miss ya and I even ha Dana Slater. Hey Amy! Hopefully, someday I’ll learn your sign language for things (LOL)! Hi Mindy! Can t wait to play pool with ya, same for you, Andre. And Ashlei, hopefully we 11 hang out some more. Ahcia, you betta keep in touch with me. We always got something to talk about! And of course, hey to my roomie! Hi to everyone else in LJB! Michele Kondracki: Hi to Lenny, Tricia, Mom, Dad, Kat, and everyone. Love yas, Dana. Megan Kanyuck: Hey to Nikki, Tess, Krys, Nichole, Len, Michele, Dan, Amanda, Michelle (Morgan), Crackhead, Slick, and Janine. JenBuydos: Hi Mom and Dad, I love you! Hi Paul and Jermaine, Sam, and Oscar. Michelle Kalinowski: I would like to make a shoutout to Ashley D. (sisters 4 life), Paul (the best T/C and theatre rocks), Mindy, Amy, Andre (keep being; sweet)Jen Stacey, Erin, An vie (royal blue boxers baby), Arnie, Becky, Tiff, Krissy, Megan K. John L„ Justin (keep telling those stories about Mr. Ram), Mikey (you’re a sweetheart), and to the Janine Stone: I don’t know what to put. Hi to everyone. rest of LJB-keep in touch. Kristina Jastremski: Sparky, Apple Pie, Nikol, Pookus, Blonde, Lenny, Dan, Crackhead, Justin Bozinko: Shoutout to Bill, Mr. Ram, Mr. Romey, Scott, Dave, Dan, and Lewis. Andre Harris: Shoutout to Ashlei, Puddin 1 and 2, Ben$, Vince, Roo, Raphael, and Mom and Dad. Ashlei Valatka: Mom, Jen, Ryan, Andre, Steve, Leon, Tom, Brad, Katie, Jeff, and Abdullah. Donna Spatafora: Hi Mom and Dad. andjanine. Tess Martiny: Krys, Nikol, Megz, Nik, Len, Ray-Ray, Matt, Shortzy, Sparky, and Mike Walker. Love ya always. Nikol: Stina(Stana), Tess (Angel), Nikki(Grrbaby, Megz, Blondey, Rachel(freak), Jess S., Lenny, Dan, Mike Walker, Matt W„ Janine, A.J.(loser), Slick, etc.... Madloveto ya all. Veronica Ngolo: Alicia, Vennisa, and people, and all the people that chill at KFC. Rachel Rosa: Hey to Nikol, Kristina, and Janine(the best blondes) Jess D„ and to everybody else I had so much fun! Josh Halting: Spark Plug, Janine, and everyone else. ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2001 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2001 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/91eca9bd9674a6613084c4dfc0b30531.pdf 7e3c8ead4a5318a926c32387b8d68e24 PDF Text Text ■ \LACH FOR> /Kjcur. \ /boney\ <uns+m ftozinkoX Sareth Cease° \ Christine ChilcottA^ N icoie ftr^er ° Georai ’ ^MjMmiiriGan* Sarro-h Oeujm° -Me>niC n^Mkjicole France- E-rin Rne* Jackie Haner-K Amy Grose/ GourBinor • Sbcunno^ j ^H Chris-itna Hargrave/ Jessica Ha'm^ yWWuzO’jona-man / Jessie Rel-Fnch-ZOad' tg ^kkhebnousst i • / Acta.-/Rebel le / GnJCe. triorr* yVleliSsa. ^Kogo'^kllbtbhl-flri Wzujzan^O e b^*e / AshJUJSb • John J / hoijj-Amanda *mj-COa* Amy -McDonough • A' kne. • Tu^en / A/gtryen ->V|ad<Oborsti • Jara Peril Io*\ 1^\€P1OH-*Michael Pb+deski-Tim \ lAdchard- Jenn tad • Richard Read • \ Risto* Saccone* Chr-is Simpson UMiam S)s+ru-nt • Chari Slater -Amanda \_ Smdec . Sdacy SromovsCi • Abba SziynanS^ Jessica VanCijEe Jenn ljjashicos'<y.>1ga-r Will lamscn* Sameemh UJoods* Chris yarnnt • ___________ * a " : \k V*^ \ ��“Yourself’ Remember* Happy are the times we have together, playing with all our hearts, our souls attached to the music we play, how can this be real ? We're playing for the big tiwe now? Pulling each other through the good and ba d, not ever looking back because music is our life where would we be without it ? t6e bus trip too, how can you forget 2 To win that competition would be the best, pushing even harder to make sure we got it right, we never gave up, not without a fight, now here we are triumphant ti( the end, winning the trophy and holding it high above my head, we couldn't of done it without teamwork and having no doubt, friendship and good times that is what It is all about. By fconna Spatafora I want you to fool^at yourself, Your beautiful, Your smart, Your unique, You ’re an original, Your one of a kind, You are: You, No one in this world is like you, No one laughs, smiles, thinks, dancing orjust does anything, [ike you (jod took^clay, and [aid a foundation, and createdyou, an original, and he looked at you and said, That he had done well, No one else was to he like you, you are the only copy, find there is a purposefor You, Whether is to make people laugh, comfort or care ����co gw-) insane terror of receiving a fine, I took off with lightening speed to Amy's It was a hot night in the summer of 98'. My best friend Amy and I ithing to do and the night still young, were hanging out at my house. With no' we decided to go for a walk. Our destination was the local Donut Shop where all the "cool kids" hang out, A.K.A. the druggies and pedophiles. We equipped ourselves with some playing cards and set off on our journey. The Donut Shop was pretty far away so we set of on a leisurely stroll house Upon arriving at her house, I felt terrible for leaving Amy behind, but my terror had made me run I quietly crept into the living room, making sure not to wake up her Dad. and awaited Amy's return. "I hope she's ok1" I said to myself about twenty minutes later Quietly the door opened and Amy waddled in. “What happened?" I yelped and talked about our most recent crushes. After about ten minutes, Amy She came over to me and explained "Well, after you took off, I tried to go began to waddle like a one thousand pound mustache lady that you see in as fast as I could but the cop caught up with me. He asked me my name and freak shows at carnivals. where I was coming from. I told him my name was Wendy and I was coming "What's wrong?" I asked. "I seriously need to go number two," Amy replied. Snickering slightly I asked her if she wanted to turn around. She home from work. He told me to get going and left." As the smell and silence filled the room, Amy and I looked at each said no were almost there, so we continued on our way. Her waddling other, and then burst out laughing. Her smile and giggling never waned as persisted and got much worse, suddenly, she stopped. An odd smell she went upstairs to change her pants. permeated the air and her pants expanded a bit around the buttocks area. She turned to me and said, "The load has been set free." Frowning sadly we turned around for home. What we didn't know was it was way past the town's curfew and the police were on the prowl. Suddenly, a police car slid up behind us. With Amy �yet be someone I was never meant to be. Or do I take the darken path, in Which is Which, Right or Left? a place unknown to many, and find what I am seeking, and travel The fork in the road could have taken me in two ways... a path that was dark and foreboding, or a path that was filled with golden ..unJnn Though it looked like an easy choice, take the path with the light, which through it alone... Though only thus now do I realize, that I was never alone, that I had the sounds of the crickets, the hooting of the owl and soft whisper of the wind in the trees to guide me through it all. was what the others would say, I sat like a statue on the cold, hard ground pondering my situation. The path with the light looked most inviting, but These noises were the people who I had cared about all my life there in a quiet spirit: helping ma in a way that only now do I understand even light has its shadows, but the path in the dark... Though it was ': frightening, something inside told me to choose this one, to walk this path place where I would be happ/ and safe. They were my candles in the and to seek the light at the end. For in the dark you cannot be seen, for in night that helped me through it all. and it it weren’t tor them, I only could the dark you can truly be yourself, in the dark, the light of the day cannot guess what path I would have chosen. judge you. So getting up, I started to walk down the path that was dark. At first I was afraid... Darkness looming over me wherever I went. But, it was here in this darkness, that I found my home. My home in my heart, where I was me and only me and no one, not anywhere could take it away from me.... Which path would you choose, I asked many that day when I reached the light and found an inner peace. I faced an inner turmoil and I did triumph. An inner turmoil bubbling inside, do I seek to be friends with someone who is cruel, or do I seek out new friends and possibly Just possibly find a better part of myself... The lighted path would have been the easiest, but in the end, would I have come out liking myself or worse rr _■ ■■ : ' : ■. ■ > ■ I jwn I In ; light p< ill i, and into • i So next time you stumble upon a fork in the road, just think... Which is which... the right or the left? �I Prophecy Of The Dragon By: Erin Gardinor UJltKH filKi Blood and Sts and Ground are one... A new pom® yrill be bomi, a new era begun... Familg oV* old Mittgie... SuVQer new Upagie... One wide survived distkresn— GrctHp title iit^lweMce and confess... “Ghe old mill be called... "GIic new will -Fall... Peace iBenew—Powex? sHag in view Prologue The room was darker than the blackest night sky. Nothing could be seen not even the cloaked figures own hands; a twitch of fear came over the figure as it walked closer to the middle of the floor, where the only source of heat and light was coming. Glowing softly in a pit was a pale blue fire, strange, though not uncommon in this place. The figure sighed as it removed the hood from upon its head. Fiery red hair flowed to his shoulders with magnificent royal blue eyes to match. His beauty and grace seemed to overshadow the beauty and grace the fire gave forth. The fire seemed to recoil in fear from the man. The darkened figure stood at about six feet, he was quite muscular and had a dashing, debonair smile. His face was that of a child and had not aged in all of his eighty-eight human years. As he approached the pit, the whole room lit up to reveal a table stretched across the far end of the small room. It was perched on a ledge that stood a few feet from the ground and looked out over the room. Sitting at the table, looking rather threatening, were four cloaked figures: one in black, one in gray, one in red, and one in a deep shade of purple. You couldn’t see their faces or any part of their body. They were the High Council of Pyre, revered for their great power and high status. “Ah...” came a deep voice, one that belonged to a man, from the figure in black. “So you came after all... Assassin.” The Assassin smiled as he spoke “You sought me out, and I have answered. You said a huge sum will be awarded ifI did a favor for you.” “Your intelligence never ceases to amaze me...” a sweet melodic voice sprang forth from the one in red, this one owned by a female “You do things for people who only do things for you. But this is important and..The melodic tone of her voice turned to an angered one. “I will hunt you down and kill you myself if you screw it up' Understand?” He nodded in understanding. “Very good... Now what we ask of you is quite important and very, VERY dangerous...” He interrupted her with a brisk, hearty laugh before saying, "Let me tell you a thing or two about danger.. .Your Majesty. Danger is being caught stealing towels (torn a Dragon by a Dragon Danger is diving head first off a waterfall to escape capture. Danger r. almost being beheaded for your crimes. Danger, my dear, is my traveling companion and Death is my b st friend So please speak nothing of danger to me," I le crossed his arms over Ins ch'; a and gave the counselor a dirty look. I here wa . a faint clapping sound coming from the figure in gray .1. he said, in a voice h .-longing to an a ■ al and wise man, "I commend your attitude towards certain hazards However, you will be taking .1 risk far more perilous than you’ve ever had before." IF.: smiled slyly and thought, ,1 challenge .1 love challenges " l ull me your favor and I shall do it" th; As. . an said with a cocky air about his voice. "Very well " came a female voice, worn by the years of her lite, from the one cloaked in purple. We wish to nd this realm of a great evil. Their 'kind' is spreading, and we wish to put a stop to it. If their bloodline continues, who knows what evil will be set upon us..." The A . .a. an cl; ired hi. throat and asked. "Who is this bloodline?" The purple counselor wa . silent for a moment. After a few moments more of silence, the gray counselor spoke. '"TTic noble family.” “Yes' They must be termin i’.; I before the time of the three-moon alignment or the Prophecy..." the one in purple continued "AH! So that 1. what tin . 1. A out' It's not about spread! up,. ()r their KIND spreading. No! It is about power; they have it and you want it. You fear power, so you wish to destroy those who have it. .And you wish to rule this realm with an iron first!" Their kind r; my kind! he though! briefly to himself. He spoke again, “BU I , I will oblige.. I will not stand for it, but I will oblige." 1 le crossed his arm and prayed to the gods above to forgive his future actions If you could see the black one’;, face, you would see the most twisted and evil of all grins spread across it. “Good such as I thought,.. I knew 1 could count on you... Here is the plan...” ������������I looked for the girl Everything was so different. All around But she was nowhere To be found I'm soon to grow up and. Begin a life on my °m' And then comes one day when I'm all alone. Nothing was the same now >w that it was back then. I woke up Back in the courtyard I looked over at the window The girl was there In the sill very low She whispered “thank you” Apples are red in autumn when we eat them most. Oranges are in Florida down near the coast, So they grow all year round, Lemons and Limes are nowhere to be found, Unless to the grocery store you are boundWatermelons are pink and full of seeds, Grapes grow on vines that look like weeds. Apples, oranges, lemons/limes, watermelons, And grapes... Fruits of all kind- Murky water reminds me ofthe time 1 fell in the lake, it wasn't my fault, It was my cousin Blake. We were walking on the dock, When all of a sudden we heard a knock. 1 looked over the side, As I began to slide, I can see the water coming closer. Closer... Closer... SPLASH!!! Before she disappeared She put a candle in the window And let it glow. Amy McDonough “IF ONLY" HE BROUGHT YOU TO YOUR GRAVE YOU TRIED TO BE SO BRAVE HE KILLED YOU IN A SECOND it Was part of a life lesson I'M SORRY FOR THOSE DAYS IF ONLY I HAD KNOWN THE WAYS BUT IT DOESN'T MATTER ANYMORE YOU'RE NOTHING BUT FOLKLORE DADDY KILLED YOUR MIND AND STILL I WAS BLIND daddy killed the stars in Your eyes AND I JUST LISTENED TO HIS LIES DADDY KILLED YOUR HEART AND NOW YOU’RE MY MISSING PART MICHELLE “MORGAN" KALINOWSKI ���e»- C xh xjv "xr- We tell everyone what’s wrong with this world, and we do nothing to make it right— We complain about families falling apart, and yet do nothing to keep them tight. It's Just the Way We fire We hold on to things the tightest, when we are forced to let them go We always want things a certain way, when we know they can t be so. ©reams always last the longest, when they are furthest from our reach find the lessons we can learn the most from, are often the very ones we teach. The grass is always greenest, when it lies on the other side— 'find the truths we preach to others, are often those we can’t abide- We preach about loving our neighbors, and we teach children right from wrong— gut we never set good examples for them, when real chances come along. We complain about not having enough time in our lives, to do what we must do— yet if we were given more hours in the day, we’d use up all that, too. We desire to be close to all those we love, yet all too often look on from afar— find when it comes to the truth do we want to change, or remain forever as we are? We hold fast to the things in a strom, which are most likely to blow away— find yet we neglect to wear sunscreen, on a bright and sunny day. Kristy Glasscn We -spend our time trying to see things, when perspective is one thing we lack­ find we never appreciate what we’ve got, until we can’t get it back. We expect the whole world to give us a break, and yet ironically we’ll find— That when others come asking the same of us, we tell them they’re out of their mind. ■%.lx C' -ES 2^2^ X^"X x xtx �������Time MummificBtion By: Michelle Kalinowski It's amazing when you realize how much math is reflected in time. The are seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, years, centuries, etc... yer an of this is related to once major point called time. Five thousand years ago, Sumerians in the Tigris-Euphrates valley in today's Iraq had a calendar that divided the year into thirty-day months, divided the day into twelve periods, and divided these periods into thirty parts. We nave no written records of Stonehenge, built over four thousand years ago in England, but it's alignments show its purposes apparently included the determination of seasonal or celestial events, such as lunar eclipses, solstices and so on. All of this is based on seconds that add up in minutes that equal hours that make days into weeks and months, and soon forming years. The two natural cycles on which time measurements are based are the year and the day. The year is defined as the time required for Earth to complete one revolution around the sun, while the day is the time required for Earth to complete one turn upon its axis. Earth needs about three hundred and sixty five days to go around the sun once, so a year does not consist of a round number of days; the fractional day has to be taken care of by an extra day every fourth year. Lines of Latitude run parallel to the equator and are measured in degrees north or south (0-90 N or S) of the equator while lines of Longitude run through the north and south poles dividing the Earth like the segments of an orange. They are measured in degrees east or west. (0-180 E or W.) The Earth turns on its axis at the equivalent of one degree of Longitude in four minutes, or fifteen degrees an hour. A complete turn of three hundred and sixty degrees takes approximately twenty-four hours. We define a day as twenty-three hours and fifty or so minutes. These extra minutes add up to one day after a four-year period, and all the hours in a day add up to one thousand four hundred and forty minutes or eighty six thousand four hundred seconds is a day. In a week there are ten thousand and eighty minutes or six hundred and four thousand eight hundred seconds. p rin Qardinor | recently did a research paper on the process of mummification. Mummification was the Egyptian’s way of preserving their dead. |t was performed because they believed that in order to have a happy afterlife, the body had to be preserved in the most precise way in order for the person to make a safejourney to the afterlife. Also> 50 that the six important aspects: The ka (spirit), the ba (personality), the shadow, the name, the physical body, and the akh (immortality), had a place to be when the persons life was over with. The whole ceremony took seventy days, though it only actually took about thirty-five to complete, it is speculated that the reason it rook seventy was because of the ceremonies that were involved. P verything was done precisely and in a logical order. Also they needed to use a certain amount of linen to wrap the mummy in, approximately thirty feet was required. Also in order to dry the body out so it could be preserved in the best mannerism, a substance called Natron was used. Natron is a natural substance found along the NA f^iver; it is composed of four different salts. Al°ng with that, th e P gyptians would include spells from the f5>ook Qf The Oead on a papyrus scroll and place them over the wrapped body. Nlowever, the spells had to be written in a chronological order so that they worked properly. Tbe body was also wrapped to make it look like it was in perfect symmetry, and certain angles were used, angles, which ranged from one hundred and eighty tojust (Information of latitudes and equators were found from the resource of Scienceworld.com/html/ses). twenty degrees. The whole process is very interesting, as you think of what was involved to make such a precise body. And if | had to choose, | would be mummilified way the A gyptians did it when | die, for no matter how old the bodies are still look like the person the were when they died. the they �The/ Noth By John Lawzano The cool breeze flows through your hair as you approach the first hill. Your heart races faster and faster as the "clicketyclank” of the gears propel you farther and farther upwards. You suddenly feel a sweet sensation of peace and solitude, it’s like you've reached heaven as your body is suddenly torn from reality and lunges forward into oblivion at extreme speeds. You feel your body turn with the car as you make your way through the steep hairpin turns of the ride. All that is left is the loop which helps create a weightless atmosphere and sends your mind into a spin. All is clam as you leave the coaster and sanity returns to your mind. Every day mechanical engineers collaborate on different roller coaster ideas. They begin this task by creating a demo version of their idea by using a Computer-Aided-Drafting system, or CAD system for short, to help others visualize the engineers dream. This program allows many to create earthshattering coasters within the comfort of their computer. However, anything can be created from nothing but it takes something to make it work. Lots of hours are dedicated to testing and perfection. This is where many forms of Physics and Calculus formulas come into action. They use these formulas to test the speed of the coaster as it travels around the track. If the speed is not correct, the car may fly off the track or crash into another car. The formulas are also used to help control the centripetal force created when a coaster goes through a loop. When an object revolves around a center, a force is created which polls the object toward the center. If the speed is incorrect, passengers could fall out of the car. When the testing is over and the ride is opened, there are only two more math situations. The amount of people ahead and how long until you finally get to ride! Imagine this: your window is open, your hair is blowing in the wind, and your music is blaring, However, did you know that is it was not for Mathematics, you would not have music. Math plays a key role in music, its called Music Theory. I will now explain how math plays into it. In 4/4 there are four beats. There are several types of note times, such as: the under note, which is four beats. \ note, which is two beats, and a note is equal to one beat. Others are equal to notes such as 1/8, 1/16. and 1/32. They can be arranged in any form: however, have to equal when in 4/4, they can be in 2/4 or cut time, and there they get two beats. So as you can tell. Math is very important to Music Theory, for if we did not have Math, no one would ever be able to play the same song together. Therefore, you would not be able to sing in chorus, listen to the radio, or perhaps sing a favorite tune around work. -Jennifer Read ������������I know What You prank I asi Summer Setting- Cafeteria. UH 1 “ f1'-"' '’J’7 (•Music- Build me up " ‘1 1 Iights tome up [Students are seated on st.u,i , Kyle, downstage. The Magic Milk Man, disguised addresses the awaiting audience-I Kyle- These images we will present to yo And the ideas that magically will appear. These are the shadows of what has ieen, ’ . Upward Bound. 35 summers of...thoughts, PerceP and stories....The Magic Milkman will take these students[he indicates the group] and you on a journey from the first summer in 1967 to today, wont’ you come along?..... [he begins to leave, stops, back to audience] Like the USDA says, “the Milk will set you free.... [Lights up. Students are seated around a table, eating] Bill- Vthat did you guys take today? John- Chipped beef on pumpermckelJess- Green eggsAmy- Veggie Burger and squid. [They each mention their meals] John- How- 'bout you? Bill- [answers] Meatloaf sandwich with chocolate pudding. John- [looking at his milk] Guys this milk doesn’t look so good... All- [noticing their milk] ew, yeah it’s brown....etc. Bill- maybe it wasn’t kept properly, refrigeration techniques are not as evolved as they should be... [all agree, as they go to put their milk down...the Milk es----she is carrying milk and the terror she brings stops the students. Milk Lady- What are you doing?! Amy- Its brown. •: lady- It’s chocolate?? AU- It’s 2%. milk! [No ------ sUung. exasperated] here see??!! your [she do™s it] one [all students look at each other and shrug....they choke down the rancid elixir] (*Music begins, low White rabbit) [The Milk lady crumbles to the floor] Amy- oh my god! Jess- She just went down! Bill- Uh...I don’t feel right.... John- me neither... [all students begin to feel odd. The transformation begins, reality mixes with fantasy, pleasure with pain] John- Who’s that? [the magic Milk man enters as the orchestrator of this horrific passage. He addresses their suffering] Magic Milk man- Yes, yes, the milk. The milk will help us to see through the years, the summers, the decades of Upward Bounds to come. Sleep now. The Milk has set you free... [Almost all students have succombed to the milk’s effects.] John- [with a last bit of energy...reaching] Must...sign....in! [he collapses. Mel, Nicole and Erin run in....being obviously late. The Magic milk man sees them and hides so he may put them under his spell.] Erin- What happened here? Nicole- I don’t know... Mel- Even the Milk lady’s down! Magic Milk man- [entering behind them...sprinkling his magic evaporated milk dust] you too are under my spell [they go trance-like] now....take us....take us to the 70’s.... [he fades off, these dairy muses of mystery intone words of fantasy] �Transition- “Bittersweet” (*White Rabbit, plays under poem) BITTERSWEET All-I scream, [all do] I pant, [they do] I fear the unknown, [freaky noises] Nicole-The searing stench of an unrequited rain bums my beseeching flesh. Mel-“Call the Magic milk man!” [he dances wildly by] Nicole, Erin-...she beckons. Mel-“Make him the recipient of a fortnight of love cuddles!” Erin-The dragon roars- [the other 2 do] Erin-He gnashes his teeth, [all do] Erin-He drinks his milk. [Kyle does while all chant “chug, chug...”] All-0 study lab! Mel- 1 ou birth me with the pain of a thousand squat thrusts! [Other 2...squat thrust] All-Zim-bam-boodle-oo Scooby-dalla-walla! I call the TC love call! [Tcs react from audience] -AU- [part and move to 3 areas]May the Upward Bound students ever blossom and cease the Erin-vile, Mel-vomitous, Nicole-squalor All-of the cockroach! [all pose] . All-We remain sisters immo^UzS in X as Charlies Angels...Kyle howls, the 3 turn kneel and all howl as lights go out] Setting- Boundaries , UB year 1978 (*Breathe plays beneath) TC from Summer past- I am the Groovy TC from the summer of 1978. One of my many duties, in the Disco age, is to insure that the students follow rules for their own safety. During the evenings, students sign out to have free time. They cannot go any farther than the boundaries of the campus. Otherwise...who knows what could happen, [to the students] Alright sign out...where are you going? Students- For a walk... TC- OK...but stay near the boundaries....and beware of the Ghosts, Night People and Freshman Orientation! [TC moves away, students cross stage left to begin their walk.] Students- (Erin) Do you guys wanna check out Kirby hall? It looks like a cool old building...(*music fades) Other students- Yeah, Let’s go, I heard it’s haunted, etc. [They get center stage where Kyle has appeared, he stops them] Ghost- BOO! [Students Scream] Ghost- What are you doing here?!?! Huh?! I am the Ghost of Kirby Hall!!!! Ahhhhhhhhh! {he backs them all the way to stage right.] You see, I was shot and killed in a poker match , right here 30 years ago....I had a good hand but they had a but AHHHHHHHHHHH! get outta here! [He pushes them stage left again] Get out! If you think I am scary....watch out for the Night people! Students-(Bill) Night people? What are the night people? [They begin to walk stage left again. They meet up with the night people.] Night Person Mel- Ay Poppy! Night person Amy- Hey baby!, You guys wanna party? �Night person person MelMel- You You wanna wanna mee meet my fne left] Night Jane? [they push with their taunting, Night person Amy- C C’’mon...[continues mon...[continues taunting, seducing] Night Person Mel- [also continues], .wait till Both Night people- If you think we’re scary, you meet the freshman orientation! [They turn, and strut off right] Students- (Jess) What’s so scary about freshman. [The students begin to walk again...slowing and stopping center stage...the continue to chat a moment....then ear J Freshman Zombies- [groaning] uhhhh! Cafeteria. [The students stop-look slowly at audience, each other, and then back at the advancing zombies who are approaching from directly behind them] Freshman Zombies- Cookies! Uhhhh! Basketball! [they continue to groan and scare students downstage right] (*Thriller starts. Zombies do groovy turn. Dance class ans undead, freshman horrors appear....they dance. As if in some grotesque-freshman activity. The zombies come together....the students are frightened....but enthralled. They move toward the zombies and join the gruesome activity. *Music and lights fade.] Setting-An activity place, neither here nor there, UB year 1986 [The students are all standing in a circle as the lights come up. They are playing “Peter Piper” feverishly and with great intent. Finally, one student gets “out.’ That students approaches the front of the stage and addresses the audience as the RD. The rest of the students continue with no sound.] RD- Upward Bound students participate in activities from the moment they move on campus, in large groups in their smaller teams, or with specially selected groups that share similar interests. As the totally awesome RD from the 80s, I have the job of getting each student to choose one fitness activity they enjoy. They do this activity twice a week all summer long. We always encourage students to try something new. This is just a sample of our “ongoing activities throughout the years. [Students move into 2 lines. All movements in slow motion to the music (* Zen Breakfast) They slowly are seated, legs crossed, hands together. Each movement is a count of 4. Hands laced, stretch forward. Stretch arms up. Open arms, twist right. (The team sports group begins their movement) Twist left. Change legs and hands. Stretch Out. Stretch Up. (Weightlifting group begins) Arms open and down to sides. Legs underneath body. Fold forward. Hold folded. Stretch up to dog pose. (Running group begins) Come down to gate pose/kneeling high on knees) Right leg up into lunge. Arms up beside head in Proud warrior. Slowly bring arms down and remain standing. All students come back into formation, stopping their movements and then are seated together as in beginning. Hands together.] RD- Those are some of our ongoing activities.....Shanti. All- Peace, [lights dim] [Transition- Students are in a circle, seated. They play the cup game. Music students move on stage in the dim light to sing the altered words to “This old man.” The game ends and the singing stops. Blackout..„(*Music-If you Wanna Be my Lover) while students leave stage.] Setting- A classroom, UB year 1994 (*music under speech) [Students are getting into place] -UB instructor from the summer of 94: I am the quintessential Upward Bound instructor from the summer of 94. The 90s, thankfully brought the hairstyles lower and continued to make UB a good place to be. During my 5 years here, I’ve experienced a multitude of students with multiple personalities. (pause, students turn and look confused) I mean, many KINDS of personalities. I remember one student Dana. She was always happy to be here, even first thing in the morning.... Our students overall are the �cream of the crop, the best of the best X Upward bound, “Up.” Sometimes, o ’ eptionai or perhaps after a long day...even these excepti students get a bit worn down. (*Music ou ). [Students have their flashlights and stand belund their seated partners- They altact andreact.the many thought that are gomg through their heads] Instructor: After the morning classes.... Magic Milk man- Students drink their milk [All do so in a trance-like state] Instructor- Then they proceed to a multitude of different classes. In the past their have been classes like, Debate, Psychology, and Calligraphy. This year we have classes like....Theatre, [she indicates Theatre] health & safety, [she indicates] dance, [again] Music [yet again]....sometimes Upward bound has even combined classes, like Music [Erin Moves center] and Theatre [John moves center] Erin & John- [deadpan] We are choric theatre. Instructor- As you can plainly see, our students learn and experience a lot,,,,, still, they are always ready to play when class is done. [Transition- lights out, strobe on. Students move to a hacking circle while (*music begins/Heaven) other students move chairs and get flashlights /glowy sticks (on a 5 count) After about 10-15 seconds, the Director/narrator takes the hackysack and moves through the group to the downstage center. *Music down and plays under speech. The other students are slowly migrating to opposite sides of the stage in 2002 and 1967 groups.] Setting- The final dance, UB year 2002 As the UB Director, I ve seen it all. Students cry when they arrive, and then cry when they have to leave. At the close of every summer, a dance is held when all of the students go all out. They dress up they decorate and it’s sort of the “prom” of the summer It’s the first event of the final week every summer. Usually it’s a night everyone remembers long after the summer is over. (* Music/ Heaven up again) [2002 students dance and continue to look at the imposters who look out of place and do odd 60s moves. The song ends/ fades out. The Macarena begins to the delight of the modem kids. The 60s students are intrigued. Today’s kids begin and sort of “show” the others how it’s done. In no time the 60s students catch on. Chari slips away during the song change and becomes the Milk lady. She enters in a fury and the music stops short. Milk Lady- Where is the Milk at this dance?!? [Students notice her and draw back in unimaginable horror.] Director- Milk Lady, there is no Milk at the dance.... Milk Lady- [booming] What do ya mean NO MILk at the dance!? [Students cringe expecting the worst] Magic Milk man- [entering with a milk carton] Milk Lady....hold up now. We have succeeded in uniting the past with the future. We have bridged the decades of Upward Bound with dairy goodness. Leave our group to get acquainted....behold, I have the sign -in sheet...they have all drank milk today, [students eagerly await to see if the Milk lady will grant mercy. Surprisingly, she smiles and drinks her milk. Milk Lady- ok guys, go have fun [Students are relived and begin to socialize] Marcie-[from pit] 2 MINUTES!!!!!!!!! [All students begin to move offstage right. They wave to the Milk lady and high-five the Magic Milk man] Magic Milk Man- We have brought calcium and vitamin D to these students lives. Milk Lady- Don’t forget the career placement, academic enhancement and SAT prep opportunities too. Magic Milk man- Of course. Milk Lady-Another job well done... ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2002 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2002 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/d61e37afe0c3678a7c585b693a51ec42.pdf 5419d6127c21bc5a2ab7097eabab7e25 PDF Text Text ���Justin Winters SAT Math The White House 7/7/03 Stabilizing the Leaning Tower -— The Leaning Tower of Pisa has become one of the most recognizable engineering iWW - - feats as well as blunders of our time. As its name applies, the most notable characteristic of the tower is its lean. Using architectural, engineering, and ■ B ® S ■ Tw m IIS Fp mathematical concepts, experts from these fields came up with a method to stabilize the tower. Because I am interested in pursuing a career in the engineering field, 1 felt this would be an excellent article to work with. ’Si gi; U "itTheiF fTktUj 4 d This article details the history of the Leaning Tower of Pisa and it's steps to becoming stabilized. In 1137, construction on the tower began, but was soon stopped because of political strife. Almost immediately, the lean was evident in the tower. The cause of the lean is the composite of clay, fine sand, and Jr*- ■ jLl shells the tower is built on. Over the next few centuries, more of the tower was built on, causing a greater lean to form. In 1990, the tower was closed for fear of its collapsing. Recently, a group of engineers, architects, and For tv o hundred years, the White House has stood as a symbol of the Presidency, the United States government, and the American people. In November 1800, the White House first resident’s were President John Adams and First Lady Abigail Adams. The White House was burned by the British in 1814 during the war of 1812. When they were restoring the building, the smoke-stained grey stonewalls were painted white. The name “ White House”, however was not used until Theodore Roosevelt engraved on his stationery in 1901. Prior to that the White House was d0T™LpreSident’?alaCe’”,he “ President’s House,” and THE Executive Mansion.” mathematicians devised a plan to help alleviate the massive lean of the tower. They devised a soil extraction method to improve the foundation that the tower was held on. The system worked well, and has thus far moved the tower 20 inches back, where it was in 1838. This project could not have been possible without the use of mathematics. When the researchers first began their mission to rescue the tower, it was necessary to determine just how far the tower was leaning. Using basic trigonometry, mathematicians learned that the tower had leaned 5.5 degrees. When researchers tried to place the results of this on a computer model, it could not replicate the actual position (5.5 degrees off perpendicular) because the model collapsed at 5.44 degrees. Researchers then began the task of determining where and how far they should dig to remove the soil. Using mathematics to determine the optimal position, the researchers began the digging and were met with great success. The tower began to shift to its normal position, and at the moment is only 13 feet off center. �Percents in Newspapers I got a coupon from the Citizens' Voice newspaper from an ad by REX. This is a coupon for car stereos with 10% off. They can choose from Audiovox, JVC. Pioneer, Jensen and Sony. On the other hand this coupon contradicts itself by saying " A big 10% off any car stereo with coupon". They said choose from any car stereo and then choose from the five listed above. When you get a coupon it would be a good idea to read the fine print. When people find this coupon in an ad they think to themselves, " Okay I save 10% off this car stereo so I should go and get it". Well the store knows that the average person is not going to go into a store and just buy one thing. Of course not, they are going to buy more then one item. In all reality they did not save that 10% of a dollar, but they are more likely to loose more then 10%. This is because the items most likely will cost more than $10 (that is not including tax) in an electronic store. Therefore saving 10% is more alike loosing 10%. For example say that the car stereo is $100.00. With the 10% off this price it would be $90.00. Now add the tax and you get $95.40. This is a savings of $4.60. Now this is not counting all the other items you have decided to purchase. To sum it up you have saved $10 on the cost of the item, and 6% of the $10 that you would have paid for the tax. When you go into a store you should keep in mind even though you have a coupon just think," Hey I know I am going to spend more!" Michael Potoeski July 7, 2003 SAT Math DDT Per-centa-fish Percentages play a roll in everyday life. It also plays a roll in the life of scientists. Scientists are people who use data in many different ways. One way is for scientists to detect the amount of Pollution in the environment over a given amount of years. This type of data is a good way of finding out if the world is turning to the light or dark side on any given day. To get the idea of percentages, we need to look at the basics. First, a percentage is any number over 100. If you have a 6% sales tax, which means that for every Hundred Dollars you spend, you have to pay an extra 6 dollars. To get to a reduction in something, you need to cross-multiply. Simply put the percent of reduction over one hundred, and put an equal sign after the problem. Then put the new number over the old number. Then cross-multiply. That is how you find a reduction. The article that I chose deals with the reduction of pollution found in Lake Michigan’s fish supply. There was a 90% reduction of DDT polluted fish compared to 1973 when the ban was first enacted. This is good considering DDT can lead to death because it does not leave the body. ��IN JULY. THE 4™ OF JULY IS ONE OF THE BEST HOLIDAYS, MAINLY BILL SISTRUNK THE GREATEST SALES ARE TWO WEEKS FROM THE 4™ OF JULY BECAUSE OF THE SIGNIFICANCE OF IT. WE CELEBRATE THIS HOLIDAY WHERE IT HAS 95% OF ITS SALES. FIREWORKS ARE GETTING MORE BECAUSE IT IS OUR COUNTRY'S BIRTHDAY, AND THIS DAY GAVE US POPULAR -AMONG PEOPLE EVERY YEAR. THE INJURIES DUE TO OUR FREEDOM. IT ORIGINATED IN JULY 2nd, 1777, WHEN JOHN ADAMS FIREWORKS -ARE AT AN ALL TIME LOW, WHICH MEANS THE USE OF CELEBRATED THE FIRST ANNIVERSARY OF INDEPENDENCE WITH A THEM IS VERY HIGH. AMERICANS SPEND EACH YEAR AROUND $725 BONFIRE AND FIREWORKS. BY 1778, THE HOLIDAY WAS BEING MILLION ON FIREWORKS MAINLY BECAUSE THEY ENJOY USING THEM CELEBRATED ON THE OFFICIAL DATE OF JULY 4™. FOR ENTERTAINMENT. MANY PYROTECHNICIANS AND WHOLESALERS BENEFIT FROM THIS AND MAKE A GOOD LIVING SELLING FIREWORKS THROUGHOUT THE UNITED STATES. THE WAY PERCENTAGE IS USED ON THIS ISSUE IS VERY SIMPLE. OXER A WHOLE TEAR, ONLY 5% OF FIREWORKS ARE BOUGHT FROM AUGUST TO JUNE. LN JULY, THE OTHER 95% OF FIREWORKS ARE SOLD. SINCE S725 MILLION ARE SPENT ON FIREWORKS, WE CAN SEE HOW MUCH OF THAT MONEY IS SPENT IN JULY. THE WAY TO DO THAT IS TO PUT 95/100=X/S725. AFTER THAT, CROSS-MULTIPLY AND THEN YOU WILL GET 100X=68875. THEN DIVIDE BY 100 AND YOU WILL GET A FINAL ANSWER OF 5688,750,000 FOR THE MONTH OF JULY. THE REASON I CHOSE THIS ARTICLE IS BECAUSE IT LOOKED VERY INTERESTING TO ME. I LIKE FIREWORKS AND WAS ALWAYS WONDERING HOW MUCH MONEY IT CAN ACTUALLY MAKE IN ONE YEAR. I WAS SURPRISED, HOWEVER, THAT THEY WOULD SELL SO MUCH �Melody Zapotoczny Madison Izzo Did you ever stop to think about why percents pop out all The Pennsylvania American Water Company (PAWC) has requested a sixty-five million over the place when you are trying to read something? They make dollar rate increase so the could recover the lost investments of anti-terrorism. The state s Public Utility Commission (PUC) rejected the fifteen dollars a year per residential customer. They plan to try again, but this time, have an 18.2% increase in the basic rates. They will not know if the plan will go through. We are going to find out the results by the it so you just can’t miss it and you get interested so you have to keep reading. So you get caught up in what you are reading and you wind u spending more money than you need to. end of January in the year of2004. The Pennsylvania American Water Company serves about 611,000 in America. In For example, I did my percent article from a YM magazine. other countries, they serve more than two million. If this plan goes through, this would be “What Do You Think of Pretty Boys?” is the name. The percents the first one since January’ of2002. The monthly increase would be 15.4%. For example, in this article say that 55 out of every 100 girls think they are ok as if your bill were S56.25, then it would be increased to about $64.91. The way I figured friends, but could never go out with guys who dress better than we this out was to set up a proportion. The percent is per hundred and then x over the original price. Then, cross-multiply and get $8.66. Then you add the $8.66 to the original price and get the cost of the new bill that is $64.91. girls do. Anther 25 out of 100 girls say that they have described all of their past and hopefully future boyfriends as pretty boys. These This percent helps figure out the monthly cost. Percent in this case helps figure guys are truly in touch with their sensitive side. The last 20 out f out their rates and the only thing that means more money out of your pocket. Pretty much, the article tells you that the government or PAWC is taking more money from us every day. The money they take from us goes toward things that the country really does 100 girls say one thing: ick. So the percents in this article are: 55% say they are ok as friends, 25% say “give me”, and the last 20% not need. I have one question for you, Is it right to pass on the cost to the consumer for such things as bad investments, managements and terrorism? say “no keep away”. The people of this particular magazine write about things that appeal to the average teenage girl. They pick topics they know will �/ Jessica Van Dyke get a lot of attention. They know how to use what the average teenage girl thinks to their advantage. They pick topics that will keep readers interested throughout the whole magazine. Mr. Evans SAT Math Period 2 7 July 2003 “Something’s Fishy” YM Magazine has a percent number to catch the reader’s attention. They out it in places where it pops right out at you. You finish an article you like, and there is a poll about the article and Hawaii has a very big problem. The island’s fish, which is one of the most precious resources, are disappearing. The proportion of adults seen in catch reports for one valuable species of bottom fish, Ehu, is down 10% if its levels of 50 years ago, and the second bottom fish, Onaga, has also faced a dramatic decline. The reef fish are also in you’re happy. So they want to make sure you are satisfied so you continue reading. Thus, continue to buy their magazine. So beware of that you read in a magazine or article. They decline. Fishes like Onega and Ehu have always been the highly valued fish in Hawaii. Their bright red color means good luck in Asian Culture and the fish is often served on ceremonial occasions where its symbolic meaning is important. These fish are slow growing and take a long time to mature and reproduce and are susceptible to over fishing. want to make sure they keep you reading and interested. They know it appeals to most people who are looking at percents, they know how to put it so it catches your eye. This means possibly Brian Tissot, a marine ecologist has found that in areas that are targeted by aquarium collectors, populations of eight of the most popular species had fallen anywhere from 38 to 57%. Hawaii is restricting fishing and the collecting of aquarium fish from certain areas. All over the world, biologists are studying about the fish’s habits, more money spending for you than is necessary. monitoring fish populations, and tracking their movements. In a five-year study, a biologist named Bill Walsh has found that a Yellow tang is no longer declining in the newly protected areas but is declining in open areas. Unlike freshwater tropical fish. which are cultivated in tanks, most salt-water fish are caught in tropical reefs. In Hawaii, divers herd fish into large nets, then they use hand nets to scoop them into buckets. In �good weather, an average diver can pull in 100 to 150 5 ellow tan= day. On other reefs Big Ben around the world, collecting is more aggressive. Fishermen, use cyanide to stun fish, making them easy to scoop up. There are other problems that are also threatening to the fish such as over fishing, warming of oceans, and pollution from human development. It threatens both the reefs themselves and the fish that feed off them. Over fishing is when fish are caueht faster than they' can reproduce such as when large mature fish are depleted and more immature fish, which have not yet spawned, are caught. We need to fish wisely k 1,11111 ■Wl. to protect populations. By' not over fishing, fish populations have time to increase their numbers so there will be fish for everyone to enjoy in many years to come. nrowr b. ■■ . I chose this article “Something’s Fishy” because the population offish is important to our society' not just in Hawaii but also all around the world. We need fish not I'll only for the looks of the environment, but also for food and the economy. Fishing is an important part of life for many local residents. Unfortunately many of our fishery resources have been declining for years. Some of our bottom fishes like Onega and Opakapaka are at critically low levels around the man Hawaiian Islands. We must reduce over fishing to help the populations of these species recover. Fishery resources must be managed so fish and other aquatic life can be conserved and sustained for future generations. If you count the added income as the fish are sold to retailers, restaurants, hotels, consumers, plus the revenues from supporting the fishing fleet, fuel, ice, and supplies, the value of the fishery is very important. Not only do humans need fish for food, but the fish also provides food for other living organisms that need to survive. The declining of the fish population affects not only Hawaii but also the society and the economy around us. The most famous clock face and chimes in the world, Big Ben is actually the name of the biggest bell (13.5 tons) inside The Clock Tower (320ft) which forms part of the HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. Built in 1858/9 the bell was named after one Sir Benjamin Hall and when it was cast it was Britain's heaviest bell. The clock's four dials each have a diameter of 23ft, the minute hands are 14ft long and the numerals on each face are nearly 2 feet high. �The Choice A knock brings you down to the door. A young woman holding a small child isframed in the doorway. The yellow star on her coat sleeve is partially hidden by the blanket, which swaddles the child. She asks you to take care ofthe child, a little boy of two or three, until she returns. Me tens you that her husband has made contact with the partisans, and that she is going to meet him. She tells you that she will come back as son as she can. Desperately she offers you a gold chain as payment. What would you o.... It is 1943 and the Second World War is taking place. Adolf Hitler of the Nazi party has been named Chancellor of Germany and has appointed himself dictator. He is now the commander of the Third Reich. Because I am German, I have been asked if I am a Nazi and nothing angers me more, since I am so exact opposite. In my house I have a labyrinth of tunnels under some floorboards leading to a secret place in the woods, in case of an emergency. Everyone knew the penalties for harboring a Jew. You would be killed for sure. With this thought in mind, the next day I left the child with my son, in the hiding spot, to go to the nearest city and purchase weaponry. When I arrived at my house the next day there were German S.S. officers coming in the opposite direction. As I walked through my door they approached me. They spoke of reports that I was hiding a Jew in my house. I instinctively said, “No of course not. I hate the damn Jews! Heil Hitler.” As I stood with my arm extended in the traditional salute, thoughts raced through my mind. “What if they found the Jewish child? What would they say?” They entered my house without permission mainly because they did not need it. “Why do you have all those guns,” one officer asked. I said, “For protection.” “Protection from what,” the second officer growled. “The damn Jews,” I quickly responded. After about an hour, they were done searching the house. They did not notice the loose boards that lead to the hiding place. After refusing a drink they were on their way. I walked about fifteen minutes before going to my child and the baby. After learning of my wife’s death (She was caught in the crossfire in the market. An S.S. officer was firing at a Jew and misfired, killing my wife.), I decided it would be best for my son and the child to stay in hiding. Some weeks I barely had enough food for us other weeks there was an abundance. Hitler wasn’t only after Jews; he was after Blacks, Christians, Buddhists, Catholics, and any other “imperfect” people, including the handicapped. Towards the end of the war, it was chaos. The “imperfects” were taken off to death camps by the truckload. The allied forces were moving in on liberating the camps. Germany was losing ground fast, but you would not know because Hitler’s right hand man (who had polio and walked with a severe limp) was in charge of all propaganda. There was only one newspaper and radio station. I was still safe for the time being. I would also stay safe. It is now 2003, and I was dying at the ripe age of 89. My son is now 61, and the Jewish boy, who I adopted, is now 52. The Jewish child’s mother and father were killed at the Warsaw Resistance. As I lay dying, I called for him. “I am not your father,” I said. He stood, puzzled. “Your mother came to me and asked me to take you in. She handed you to me and ran off into the woods to meet your father. She said she would be back in a couple of days, but she never was. She and your father were caught in Warsaw. They were massacred. When I found she never came back, I raised you as my own,” I explained, pulling a gold charm out of my pocket. “Here, she gave this to me before she left. I want you to have it,” I said handing him the charm. “I love you son.” Those were my last words. Before I passed I realize for every evil bastard out there, there is someone who is just as compassionate and willing to give up there own life to save another. It still stands true to this day. Michael Ackey �Horror House By: Mike Potoeski. #1 . jc 1in1, s.year-old legs carrying him up to There. Richard Anthony the 3rd walked to the steps, He jgnoring his parents, the top. He was standing there gawking at the huge house: *at was^ grantte, who were having the sen-ants get their luggage from the buggy. hij love of materia! objects. It the most expensive kind. The huge house was a huge used for all the intricate designs of took three years to complete the house. A huge amount of Y the house. It was indeed a beautiful house, the worst kind. The 14-year-old boy looked ardently out into the stteeP aU'^^e7nthe newspaper and he wanted birthday was going to be a wonderfully exuberant day; t ere: w kers trying to fix the chimney, to see it. As he looked for something to pass the time, he no ce brjcj; and mortar still in which had fallen down the night before during the stonn. e cou servants do the house the air. His mother was in the backyard, reading the farm y [q but chores. He noticed the car pull into the driveway; the newspaper was her^^ J He mmed at the same time he heard the creaking. The scaffolding att aWnv his mother sitting there around, and saw everything happen in slow motion, “ but" spell of impact had killed her instantly. At that moment, the spell was broken, he began to run towards her, SCreaf^D^ever notice^th'ehea^hies ir^thenewspaiierf^Mipy Birthday Richard, Loved Always Mom and Dad". He got out of his car at the end of the driveway, knowing full well what he was going to have to put up with. Richard was now 20 years old. He was coming home from Harvard for vacation, the last place he wanted to be. The first thing he saw of the house was the chimney; a twinge of old pain began to grow. He passed a small patch of land, separated be a white fence. The fence was a hard wood, which only grew in the Far East; another show of his father's love of wealth and possessions. "At least my mother is close to home," he thought, even though he knew that home was not the same. He walked up the granite steps, trying to remember how it felt to be happy and innocent. He heard little feet in the entrance room. The door opened and there stood a little girl, with her hand nestled in her mother's hand, Jennifer. He felt anger rise up in him, but he kept it concealed with a courteous smile. He knew what her appearance meant; his father was not home. "Big surprise," he thought. They exchanged their hellos with as little tension as possible. There voices sounding hollow of any real emotion. "This is going to be a long weekend," he thought. As he entered the house, he was again struck by the beauty and majesty of it. His father had definitely changed things though. There was now a huge black gate that blocked the main hall from the foyer. They were blacker then obsidian, but seemed to have an unnatural strength. There also seemed to be a less amount of servants around compared to when he lived here. His father was getting more paranoid. As he began to enter the main hall, a sense of foreboding began to grow inside him. It seemed a choice was now presenting itself to him; enter the house, or leave and never come back. Something had changed in the house, and he knew it. The feeling of fear never completely went away from that moment on. The next few days went surprisingly smooth. Jennifer was acting nice to him, too nice. From the time that she married his father, she always hated him. Now she was happy, because she had two daughters of her own; Crystal and Laura. When he asked how Crystal was doing, Jennifer paled and said that she was sick and could not be bothered. When he asked how Laura was doing Jennifer began to talk about how knew this was the place where his father kept all of his trinkets- relics of ,nkerUSed' As he saw the floor’ he devices that he didn't even want to know about. He noticed one’ door th( "8 *QrE°tten wars. and some was not so much a physical difference, but an emotional one There ' °° , “part from a11 the rest-II happy emotions. He tried to open the door, but the door was locked. He figured thX would”" stairs and go outside, to see if there was anyone in the window. As he walked down the stairs, that feeling of fear was overwhelming. He began to run down the stairs, and turned the comer to go outside. He turned at the sound of squeaking, and saw two girls going down the stairs. Laura and some other little girl began to fall. At that everything began to fall, and he blacked out. Richard pulled up to those black steps, hopefully for the last time. He was now 29 years old. 1940, and 1941 were a huge draft year. He had managed to be "left behind" by having his pocket lightened just a little. He was almost laughing at how he heard his of his stepmother's death. She had been drinking again, and was reaching for a bottle of White Wine brought over from Italy. She was reaching for it on the mantle when a portrait of St. Peter fell and hit her on the head. When she fell she cracked her head off of the bottom of the fireplace. A huge amount of soot fell on her and suffocated her. He was happy from that moment on. He walked into the house, no longer feeling that dread; the house was now a comfort. It was a protector, something that would not let him down. He walked to the stairs, and looked at the new boards. All were beautifully hideous with Snakes and Demon's were carved into the wood. The fireplace was a beautiful marble, newly refinished. The same designs were on the mantle as was on the stairs. This house was a beautiful, and hideous inspiration to Richard. He had picked the right person to carve these engravings. He had the whole house redone, because his father no longer wanted to live in this house. He had given it over to Richard; Richard loved this house. He had installed a telephone system, so that he no longer needed to go out into the harsh world. He would phone his servant's and they would drop off his food, and other necessities. He would never leave this house again; he was a stranger to the outside. The outside would lie to him, and give him false hopes, but the house would always be the same way; a destructive force of nature. Issuing orders to its unassuming victims, but Richard did not know this. For him the house was a source of strength and power. He now was his on creature able to go anywhere he wanted, as long as it was in the house. The house that was always in his dreams, and in his mind until the day he died and even after that. �With a wicked grin, she danced towards him, and he caught her eye. They began dancing together, so close, Blaze could hear his heartbeat, feel the blood course through his veins. He was hers, and she knew it. Sunrise Comes Too Soon By: Chris Hargrave Blaze awoke at sundown, her favorite time of day' a blacAelly shirt. With a flick of her neck, they were out of there. Blaze, laughing, led him away from the rave, down a dark alley. Above them, on the left, was a fire escape Blaze planned to use in case something went wrong. to cast a reflection, she would have seen she had everything a more. But Blaze’s heart belonged to but one man. she is today... Immortal. He was the man who made her what Katon had been her first love. He had been twenty-one, while she was just a girl at nineteen. She remembered the day he died, and how she wept with grief all mg . y when exhaustion finally overcame her did she sleep. When she awoke, she found herself staring into the grey-blue eyes of her beloved. “Katon?” she whispered. He silenced her with a finger and lowered his lips to kiss her neck. Blaze didn’t scream when he bit down. She wanted to be with him, even if this was the onty way. That had been almost four hundred years ago. Katon was gone now. They had been together for about a century and a half when a group of Irishmen cornered them. Katon gave his life so she could escape, and as she watched him die, Blaze vowed revenge. All of their descendants would feel her wrath, she swore it. There was a rave going on downtown tonight, the perfect spot for her hunt. She had one person left, the descendant of the leader of the group that had killed her love. She had spent years tracking him down, and now was the time. As soon as the final ray of sunlight disappeared from the sky, she left her two-room apartment and climbed up the fire escape. The alley was dark, smelly, and a dead end. “How fitting he should die here,” Blaze thought as he was suddenly all over her. Pulling his face away from her neck, she brought his eyes to meet hers. Then she let her face change. Her eyes, once a clear hazel, became a deep royal purple, and when she smiled at the sense of panic rising in his chest, she bared fangs. He tried to scream, but was silenced as she bit into his neck, stopping only when she felt the thick liquid coat her tongue and throat. She drained him quickly, but failed to notice her own blood on his lips. Her head snapped up as she heard voices calling his name. Turning, she left her prey lying dead on the cold ground of the alleyway, and climbed up the fire escape. Standing on the roof-top above, she winked at the corps below. “My revenge is complete,” she whispered. “For you, Kay.” As Blaze stole into the night, her victim slowly stirred on the cold ground below. His eyes opened, revealing bright icy blue where crystal green once rested. “Blaze...” he whispered in a low growling voice. “I shall find you again... I promise you that.” SggS She jumped from roof-top to roof-top, finally landing across the street from the party spot. As she rose, her nose detected a familiar scent... the blood of Patrick Devine, the leader... or, more accurately, the blood of his descendent. The final piece to the puzzle of her revenge. Blaze jumped down off the roof-top and sauntered past the bouncer. She knew he would have no objection to her being here. ggjf- ■be The music was almost deafening, and that was how Blaze liked it Her eyes scanned the crowd before falling on her prey. There he was... the final piece to her deadly game. '3 �The Importance of Bringing homewol k to study Leaning Tower Of Pisa The importance of bringing homeworkto study hall is so you have it all done. You won't have to waste youl‘ free time doing it. Or also you could be up ha t e night working on it. That would not be good because then you would be sleeping in class. Another reason is so your TC's will know you have your homework completed- if you don't bring it to class and d°n t do it at night then you are likely not to do it. That would not be good either because there is no excuse on I had no time because we had one and half hours oftime. And you also have time at night. These are all the reasons I can think of but even though sometimes I don't bring homeworkto study hall all my work gets completedDoug wi ■ - ?-■ . v-ty-..,: ;j • r . ’J4 .’At* •■VT/'d A-'---'---'- - d .. co^rti)?pV« I . ■ BdlTow " 7=8^ Ik:I | MH ' “ ■ j I ■■ h]> ■r' ”4 The Tower started to sink after the construction of the third floor. Every year the Tower moves .05 inches. �����������Kirby Hall The name of this house is Kirby Hall. The walls are very tall. This place is very old. You might say the rooms are vei y cold Some people boast, About the ghost, They tell the story, Without a sense of worry. By: Sharon Rose Lamoreaux House I spent my whole life in that house. I lived and died in that house. I was born in a world of wealth. But l was a little different. My parents left me locked up in that house disappointed and ashamed because I was different. Nobody but myself for company, They thought I didn't know or understand, That they were ashamed of me. I loved that house it was my whole life But the disappointment of my parents was too much. So l made a decision. One I do regret. I took my life in that house. The one I loved so much. By: Madison Izzo LIFE. What comes to your mind when You hear about the word “life'' It is said in history many years ago That people consider life to Be whatever they want it to be. Life actually is a mission to human, From my perceptions. How else would You want life to be. A person is born As a baby and from that moment on He or she has a mission about whether Or not be a Christian, Jewish, Muslim Or whatever. Besides that it's working till You are old. Some people plan their lives To be boring, some others also plan theirs To be fun, enjoyable, but in the end of A persons life all end of the same. By, ■ . . • >///■/,>/>■ . !///Iir/rji �"Feelings" Bottled up inside, are the words said, The feelings that I hide, the me never read. He can see it in my eyes, read it on my face. Trapped inside are lies, of a past I can't replace. With memories that linger, won't seem to go away, Why can't I be happier? Today's a brand new day. Yesterday's are over, even though the hurtings not. Nothing lasts forever, I must cherish what I've got. The hurt I'm feeling now, won't disappear overnight. But someway, somehow, everything will turn out alright. Kirby On the Wilkes campus the Kirby building is the creepiest of all It sits there alone with it's gnarled shrubbery The top floors look as normal as can be Until you hit the basement... As you walk down the stairs snap and creek As eerie cold breezes start to hit you The hair on your neck and arms starts to stand on edge Your adrenalin starts to pump rapidly Staring around at the small stone rooms that lay before you Looking as though they were used as torture chambers You could only imagine the blood stained walls and piercing screams that could have come from there Then you come to a small metal door that lies on the floor As you lift it up you see ashes of the dead bodies that could have been previously tortured Getting out of there as quick as you can Trying to block out the horrifying images that just went in your mind Tiffany Taylor The more wishing for the past, It wasn't meant to be. It didn't seem to last, I've got to let it be. By: Trista Fisher �You Were Mine Where can LOVE be ! As the wind blows my hair back, I often wonder is that really the gentil breeze or a guiding hand telling me the direction to go in life. Is it the direction tward love or a destiny? Can there really be a love out there for everyone? What would he look like? Would he be interested in mei Would we have anything in common with each other;’ How will 1 know if I found him or not? How will he know? Love is very strong. It is more powerful than any evil thing. Where should one look for love? When does a person start that journey? Should a person look in the darkest jungle or the sunniest beach? Should it be found on a boat or plane or train? Can he be sitting right beside or directly behind me? The journey for LOVE is never over. By. An anonymous writer BY: CURBTINA HARGRAVE l dow't cry because it's over, "But l smile because it whs. Awd l thiwk that you kwow you were my -first true Love. There's wo dewytwg that It's true, we've groww apart. “But you're stiLL my friewd, Forever Lw my heart. you kwow that whew you're LoweLy, Awd whew you're feeliwg doww, you cflw come to me. I'LLproLLy be arouwd. It was fuw white it Lasted, From begiwwiwg to the ewd, Awd what l thiwfe matters most is that we caw be friewds. True it wiLL be awkward, ■But i thiwk we'LL ewdure. C-fluse friewdship is -for aLways, I’ve wever beew so sure. so keep me iw your heart, Awd kwow I dow't regret Awythiwg that happewed, "But this is for the best. A part of me wiLL Love you KwtiL the ewd of time. Awd I'm proud that l caw say That at owe time, you were miwe. ���������������Mr. J, Mr^jay, xiir.-.ir.tbcr thf tries Remember the grass Remember Tlista the pflin- :iv your (butt) 1 Z}: Titsta C J; ’pw 'reiwk n yent person yaw we my in5yimtian. ^an A^Ve AeZ^e(( me 5a mwcA in 5a mwy vJwjs possible. Thwdc yaw 5a mwc/ypr exJerythin^ wtc( hope to see you fi,t r/j our tnpVW([yrp^ucstion next yew. ^lewe eome M-ck. ^ec/vw5e M of us Voul^ loVefor you to he there. I Mill miss you. Thunk. you —Jessica Vwt Pyke "Of" Mr. J, Thanks for being one of the coolest people I know, as well as one of the sweetest. Erin G says thanks for being a cool theater teacher. We'll both miss you a lot, and you better come back and visit when we graduate the program. Luv, Madison Izzo and Erin Gardiner Mr. J, This summer was great and it's not going to be the same without you around here without you. I wish you the best of luck and I'll miss ya. -Amanda zajaczowski mr. day, Y©EI ARE ONE ©E ™E €@@IE?T GUYS BECAUSE YOU CAN SONG, RANGE, AWE) SYUIUL IOOR LIKE YOU'RE TWENTY-ONE. YOT ARE ™E VERY REST, AMR YOU Will DEFINITELY DE MUSSER BY N©T ©KEY ME, BUT BY EVERYONE. GOOD « UN TUBE EUUTEIRE. YUUANRS E@R EVERYTHING. -THEA Mr. J, You were one of tho first people at Upward Bound to talk and introduce yourself to me. You are a great person and the life of the party. I hope you become rich and famous someday. Thanks for being there. —Sarette D. ������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2003 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2003 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/b56f1c9fb798ca9625878074bb9386c3.pdf 8a5b6d3c07f32c436733d86bc829d67f PDF Text Text ����American Idol Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all(best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more titan anyone, darlin You know that we have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart (Hey, hey, hey) TC, TC, you try' find us (Hey, hey, hey) A little time, and we’ll make you angry (Hey, hey, hey) We’ll be in You’ll be beside the desk waiting for us Ooo-oo-ooo, 000-00-000 Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all (best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more titan anyone, darlin’ You know’ that we have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, Don’t break our heart We don’t like the food and we don’t wanna be rude And We will, we’ll eat it anyway We wnn’t drink the milk, we won’t eat the fruit (ewewew) But take it anyway. ( Hey, hey, hey) TC, TC, I need some help ( Hey, hey, hey) A little time and you’ll make us smarter (Hey, hey, hey) I’ll be here I’ll be in study lab waiting for you Ooo-oo-ooo, 000-00-000 Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all (best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more than anymore, darlin’ You know that we have from the start So build us up ( build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart We-cc-ce need you-oo-oo more than anyone, baby You know that I have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart’s by: rcMmr YHOPTL YAFTEP YUMMEP DECAN, nine individual!developed into one UNYUYPECTINC TO mATUED AHEAD, BUTPEADY FOPYOMEFUN! "PEAHTYSS WUHAV YOUMAKEIT," WAY THE THEME INTPODUCED THATFIPYT DAY. vibpant ymhey upon theip facey wepepead y FOPDIYPLAY. INQUIYITIVE QUEYTIONY YOON FOLIO WED AY YUE SA VS QUICKL YPAYYED, VEPYNAIVE, YCAPED VSENACEPYBECAME ESHSWES APIS EXCITED PATHEPFAYT. ONWAPD AND UPWAPD, THEY FLEW THE YUMMEP APISAmMSILWED theip coaly, seasve@s™e"seail WOPLD'NOWTOFHL THEIP FUTUPE POLE!. �����Chancel* By Bethy Gallup I Take chances in your life. For which you need to succeed, Don’t be afraid of anything; All you have to do is Believe. For you will dance the dance of life your hardest, You’ll take chances that might hurt your heart. But, in the long run your heart will learn to grow. It will never change in shape-nor -size, Because we memorize, The times we’ve shared, And every bad thing we’ve bearded. These are the moments we will cherish for a very long time. Memories will stay with us forever. But at some time we will grow apart. But we will always know where to find each other in our Hearts. For I know you'll dance the dance of life.... your hardest. Don’t be afraid because you won’t lose your way, If you just follow your heart. Believe in yourself. And you’ll be surprised what you find. For you should always follow your heart, Memories and your mind! Only, l/ou AU/ (icant has been s flattened, Atg dneams hauc been battened, life became impassible, the nightmanes wene unstoppable. 3 began to wish fen a wag cut, but then gnu came and enased all mg. doubt. Atg heant fun won the pniae, 3)’teams began to- nine. Atg feelings gnew stnotuj., nothing feels wnotig. (Juist wan Guilt, 3 feel no- guilt. 3’tn gnawing olden, mg heant has gnown Golden. £ife is clean, as tang as goun neon. Atg lane is tnue, Otilg fan gau. Remember the smiles we had when we looked back on that day when we became friends and you were always there to say I will hold your hand and you hold your head high for don’t be sad when we say our goodbyes. -(Quintessence ��HOW COULD YOU, 9 How could you be lonely at Upward Bound? How could you eat all the meals in the Cafeteria? How could you walk 10,000 miles in the rain? How could you write 80,000-page essay? Struggling By. Bethy A. Gallup There are many thoughts going through my mind. Jumbles of words, verbs, and signs. Struggling . is this me, is this what I've become to be. I ■■■ this reflection of a person I don't know, This strange .trugglmg feeling I can't explain.. I don't know. Is there .omeone who under ,t jnd> my problems, my emotions? Or am I alone? All the struggles I have to confront. And confront them strong I will. For every smile I see, I know I've got the will! How could you let someone shatter your dreams? How could you let someone make fun ofyou? How could you drink milk at lunch or dinner? How could you let someone make your decisions? How could you be walking alone? How could you be sad in the summer? How could you be enjoying theatre and dance class? How could you be friends with your enemies? I'm always running rny fastest but I'm not number one, I study my hardet, and I know I'm not dumb. People are always pushing, but I'm pushing back... These people are always being so insightful, and making me feel so bad Am I setting into depression? I don't know! So if you think I am can you please tell me so? For 1 wish not to lose myself, Or do something I'll regret, Remember if you're my true friend, You'll help me get through this. All these expressions I see on people's faces... The smiles they all come into piles, The frowns that make me feel like a clown, The tears that I've been shedding for rny pears. Do you think these kind of things are what's really hurting me? Well I guess you have no idea what is happening. How could you stay up so late and wake up so early? How could you ? Just tell me how could you? Paran Mukhija Your probably just walking around saying things, That you have no idea that you're saying, You just keep going round hurting people's feelings. Remember you're not the only one with a heart, And some people are just a little bit weak in the start. So please watch what you say, And cherish every single day. �����CANDY THE CANINE BY: BETH GALLUP CANDY THE SMALLEST OF CANINES THEY SAY. SHE WISHED AND SHE HOPED TO BE TALLER SOME DAY. SHE STOOD ON HER TIPTOES AND PRANCED ALL AK0UN,b SHE HOPPED, AND HOPPED HIGHER BUT SHE ALWAYS CAME DOWN. SHE CLIMBED UP THE STAIRS, AND FLUFFED UP HER HAIR. WHY' WAS EVERYTHING AROUND HE SO FAR IN THE AIR? SOMETHING ABOUT HER WAS SPECIAL, NO DOUBT. SHE JUST NEEDED TIME TO FIGURE IT OUT. WAS IT HER TAIL THAT LOOKED LIKE A SPRING? OR M AS IT HER CANINES THAT STUCK OUT WHEN SHE GRINDED. ALL ALONE IN THE DARK, AT THE MOON SHE WOULD SHOUT. FOR SHE HAD TO BE MORE THAN A DOG WITH A SNOUT. SHE THOUGHT AND SHE STUDIED, AND STUDIED AND THOUGHT. HER PAWS RESTING UNDER HER CHIN AS SHE SOUGHT. THE ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS, WHAT SET HER APART? WHAT MADE HER DIFFERENT, WHAT SPECIAL PART? SHE STOOD ON HER HIND LEGS AS LONG AS SHE COULD, BUT SOON LOST HER BALANCE AS ANYONE WOULD. SHE LANDED QUITE AWKWARD HER EYES STARING UP. HER EYES THEN GREW WIDER, SHE LET OUT A YUP! FOR THEY’RE IN HER EYESIGHT AS BIG AS CAN BE, FOUR PAWS THAT WERE BIG AS HER BODY YOU SEE. THEY MADE HER QUITE SPECIAL. THEY MADE HER UNIQUE! SHE’S THE SMALLEST CANINE, WITH THE WORLD’S BIGGEST FEET! CANDY, I THINK LEARNED A LESSON THAT DAY. YOU SHOULD LOOK AT YOUR LIFE IN DIFFERENT WAYS, AND IF YOU LOOK UP, AND NEVER LOOK DOWN. YOU JUST MIGHT MISS SOMETHING, BELOW ON THE GROUND. 1 Thank God He Sent You To Me I thank god he sent you to me, For you and 1 were meant to be. We have a bond to strong to break. We have a love no one can take. In you, 1 have found a love so true, My heart is filled with love for you. Every time see you my heart skip a beat. You make my life whole you make it complete. My love for you grows more with each passing day, The thought of your gorgeous face takes my breath away: Those brown eyes fill my soul with happiness, Those luscious lips I love to kiss. The day when 1 become your wife. Will be the happiest day of my life. Even thinking of that day makes me smile, 1 can’t wait ‘till 1 walk down that aisle. 1 dream of that day when we’U both say “I do” For always and forever...! will love you. -Unknown Dream Your kiss is like summer, your whisper like rain. Everytime you touch me, my heart goes insane. Each time it beats louder, more out of control. Finally I feel it. I’m breaking the mold. Then I start to shiver and the rain’s kind of cold. What if this is all a joke, I don’t think my heart could hold. Knowing the danger, and the chance of the fight. You hold your heart open, put forth all your might. You open your eyes, and hear a loud ring. It was your alarm clock, this was a dream. Nicole Miles �falling dis I Stere st the v?sll I realise that I am akout to tell, jiesd over heels to love With your sll Loving heart that is ten times tsll, dtod st least ten times smaller When you &ll hssd over heels -for me. The absence of my sanity The emptiness of my mind When I don't know what’s going Everything has already gone wrong. I sit there with a blank stare Wondering what else is out there Besides my loneliness and uncertainty. The world just passes me by and, I listen to the people, When they’re happy and when they cry My life will be empty, Until the day I, LOVE. ^motions I look to your eyes full o? care and compassion ‘Deep enough to drown to Byes that show pato terror, dreariness, concision, Sorrow, excitement, happiness, dlnd angered emotions. dill tied up in to one Love ��I’VE TRIED SO MANY TIMES TO TELL YOU HOW,' FELT BUT EVERY TIME I CAME NEAR YOU THE WO JUST WOULDN’T COME OUT. SO MANY TIMES WHIn I THOUGHT I GAVE IT ALL AWAY I FOUND OUT THAT YOU DIDN’T KNOW ANYTHING ANYWAY. FOR SO MANI' NIGHTS I COULDN’T SLEEP I SAT AWAKE THINKING ABOUT THE IAST TIME I SEEN YOU. EVERYDAY THAT I SAW YOU I SAID HELLO AND GOOD-BYE AND WHEN YOU’D SAY THE SAME I JUST WANTED TO CRY. I KNEW I WAS SO IN LOVE WITH YOU, BUT I JUST COULDN’T BRING MYSELF TO TELLING YOU. I GUESS YOU COULD SAY I WAS AFRAID AND MAYBE YOUR RIGHT I DIDN’T KNOW HOW TO TELL YOU SO I JUST KEPT IT ALL INSIDE BUT I KNEW THAT THE DAY WOULD COME WHEN I HAD TO TELL YOU EVERYTHING I JUST WISH I TOLD YOU SOONER BECAUSE I SEE NOW THAT YOU’VE FINALLY FOUND SOMEONE. I DIDN’T WANT TO SAY ANYTHING TILL I THOUGHT THE TIME WAS RIGHT BUT NOW I SEE THAT YOU’VE FOUND THE LOVE OF YOUR LIFE AND I’M SO SAD BECAUSE IT ISN’T ME THAT YOU LOVE I HONESTLY THINK IT’S MY FAULT THAT YOU’RE NOT IN LOVE WITH ME. FOR SO MANY DAYS I’VE SAT ALONE THINKING OF ONLY YOU I WANTED TO TELL YOU HOW I FELT BUT I WAS SO AFRAID YOU WOULDN’T FEEL THE SAME WHENEVER I HAD TO LEAVE YOUR SIGHT I JUST LET MYSELF WEEP AND CRY BECAUSE I LOVED YOU AND I WANTED YOU TO BE MINE. CAT 0. You’re here for me when I have a complication. Your here to understand. You’re here for me when I have a question, You answer them as best you can. You understand my problems, like others really don’t. You ’re like the older sister. That I will never have... I wont. You tell me story's of witch I could understand. And understand...! will! For when Igo through these teenage years, I need someone to hold. To cherish good times with, For together we will grow. To guide me through those troubled times in witch my life begins, To have someone just a little bit older to give me a hand. & '% iu's: Ki* You will never let me stand alone, For you know I get scared sometimes. You teach me lessons in witch I learn, To never fall behind. You’re here for me when I need to talk, When I can’t talk to know one but you. You understand every problem, every situation, and every complication, Because of what you’ve went through. You are the older sister I’ve never had... Yes You! You understand every little thing that happens to me, Because it already happened to you. Ijust want to thank you for being you, You’re Like My older sister, You are the one, who I could look up to and trust, You’re the only you! You’re Here For Me Beth Ann Gallup �����abbot 'Fatfufffay Fr»m the day I met yew, I knew there was semethiny special, It was almest tee geed te be tree. At the time I was dewn and ewt, Crashed ■Frem anether lave, Yew saw me far whe I am and what I was really abawf. Yew were always there by my side, Understanding the pain I was pwf threwgh, Until everything cewld finally swbside. I knew yew were wnlike the rest, Yew are everything I've ever wanted, And yew wanted te give me the best. I can always be myself and yew den’t expect mere, Yew leve me fer me, And I knew if I need semeene yew will always have an epen doer. I’m never going te let yew go easy. Yow have a piece of my heart, And that’s how I want it to stay. ■Nicole Niles Glare By. Horman Matthew Wade Everything in me pleads for your presence to linger Everything in me bleeds from your absence Strong emotions run through me Uncontrollable tears fall from my face My heart bleeds from the piercing of the memories Memories of joy at the time But now of pain When you're not with me I'm not the same I lay here half empty and half insane The damage done to my heart Is too serious to repair Every time I look at your picture There will always be a glare. (Today, beyot on tbe scboofbus, ft Was bisfirst time andmine. ‘‘}Fe tabbedabout tbis dayfor Weebs, 'J’tbouybt w'e ddojustfne. ffis boob, bay on bis little Eacb fbc foobtbat was on bisface, ubofdme tbat be was reaffy ready, bfoyo offto tbis str any eyiface. ‘abbs busyiuffedtsy andoyienedtbe door, fFe wavedandwent on bis way. Ft tear roffedsfowfy down my cbeeb FLs fftofdbim to bave ayoodday. L/Ficofe LAtCifcs "Its all righti’" I heart} in a soft voice. "I won't leave you" "Don't be afraid" She lulls my soul to sleep and normality. 1 see her. I see that her love for my life is deep and sincere, "shhhhhhhh." 1 hear in a totally caressing voice. From this angel unknownThe dagger of depression falls from my helpless body, I weep, For it was you who saved me from neglect and death. Joshua Perillo ����Random Quotes By: Random people Outta our minds, crazy aS# Times. Not only best of friends, but partners in crime. I am a Princess and I live in the clouds If you wanna kick it with me you Better bow down and call me your Highness because baby believe it I’m - Upward Bounds Finest ~ -No Fear! -Dream as if you'll live forever, live as if you’ll die tomorrow. -Everyone dies, why not have fun before you do. -Life is short make the most of it. -Tell someone if you love them, that way if they feel the same way then you can be with them and if they don't then your can get over them. -Never frown, you never know who is falling in love with you smile. -Watch when someone says they have your back, they might just be looking for a place to stick the knife. -Your choices are half chance, so are everyone else’s. -YOU laugh because I'm different; I laugh because you're all the same. -Be careful when a guy sweeps you off your feet, he's in a perfect position to drop you on your butt. To quote from song Devalues it. So to sum them all together: “We’re growing up, take the moment and grasp it. You can never relive yesterday. Everyone’s different. Accept change. Rock on even if rap’s your thing. -Holly E. Andrews Upward bound summer ‘04 TL week and goer dying to go home. 2 weeks and goer barely getting there. 3 weeks and goe san feel the ending. weeks goe don’t know how you feel any longer. 5 weeks and it’s almost timel ® weeks and its see goe soonl sag geedbge. Feepie dan’t like liars. -Hally E. Andrews Upward Bound Summer ���uifiwcc J umm. She fitiMy. fxuutd me and we went hack to- hen. haute and went o- Sauatuiad, Hwm CL ftuendo S'aint ot- VietH Stelping fniends with any pnoGlems they may have is one of steep. Jhis incident pnoved to me what a blue fziend teally was, Savannah. 3f you don’t know hez, depending on hez mood, she may seem loud and Savannah’s best qualities. A'ot only wilt she just help fniends, she It sit and tude oz, oz shy and quiet. One thing Savannah’s fniends always fieaz fnom hez talk with anyone who needs someone to talk to. Savannah has experienced is “3 told you”. Simply, because she acts like ouz mom oz Gig sistez most of mane in hez life now at the young age of17 igeazs old, than moot people da Gy the time, even the age of 30. She feels its Gettez to talk to someone who can lelate and want to- heaz those tfizee woods fwm Savannah, don’t go to hez foz advice and empathize apposed to someone who can just sympathize. J agzee, and. Savannah is one of those people. Savannah speaks het mind and doesn’t hold hez tongue foz anyone. When one of hen fniends needs hem, she s always thene no matter what the case on situation. Joz example, 3 went to a pazty one night with a couple of my weze aldez. CUI 3 have to- conclude fzom this io if you don’t not use it. Moot of the time she io night when she gives it. Savannah is just an all anound true fziend. She knows how to make you laugh when you’ie down, and evezyone likes that. She io always theze to talk to and will tievet just Glow you off.. Joking advantage of hez fziendsfiip is the wrong thing to do. Jt’s happened to hez once and things didn’t twin out pzetty. One last wozd of advice, don’t even get an S avalUtah’s Gad side. fniends. Jhat night 3 told my patents that 3 was going to stay oven a fziend’s house. Jhe people 3 had gone to the panty with ended up leaving me thene. 3 J(us was written Gy Savannah fzom a tnue friends paint of view—just to fane didn’t (wow anyone else at the pazty so 3 decided to leave. Sheze was a worn everyone!!!! chuzch azound the connen so 3 went theze and called Savannah fnom a pay phone across the street. Jhough it was 4:00 in the manning Savannah woke up and came looking fan me. J hat was complicated because neithez of us knew �trips over his pct toad. He catches his balance and sighs out of relief. The kid starts Title of Story: Dungeons an<id Dinwits. to sniffle as his eyes start to water. Ritrian thinks “Oh— not this again.” As soon as he speaks the words the child starts to cry his little eyes out, while crying he screams Made by: Spriggins Sprague (a.k.a Sean) with a very loud obnoxious voice... “j WANNA (30 TO THE. OAVE-S TO EIND TH El TREASURE.!!’.!!” he starts to cry very loudly and fall to the floor. An old man with glasses and an old dusty book walks out onto the stage. H = .s an old plump man with rosy red cheeks. H= starts to speak loudly and clearly to you. He rolls around crying, the floor starting to get flooded. “) said no...” Ritrian replies sternly. “Now... There are stories told over the years, ones of great deeds... and the heroes that make them up. Those people have... discovered kingdoms, slew dragons; even the Two Hours later.... occasional bring peace and prosperity to his part of the world... Well- This is not one of those stories. This is of a young sorcerer... He is a bright one... but he doesn’t “Yay!!! We’re going to the caves Ritrian!!” the kid smiles as he’s dragginghis know his true potential... he’s not very wise either. Then there’s the other one. | am not even going to start on this boy.” He pauses and rubs his eyes, shaking his head. “Now it all starts off in a small town in the middle ages. |t has a river and trees... sword along the ground. “| can’t believe | said yes to the little runt... Hey your namc’s ^5ain right??” “Yup” the kid replies smiling. They approach the caves and Ritrian shivers a and farms full of animals. Now in this town... the way, the town is made of many little walking into the cave. He hears a scrambling across the floor and he holds out his heroes-just like the ones ] mentioned.” He H= fades into the darkn< darkness behind him. His hands blasting it with magic. £>reathing heavily “ACKd— DIE-DELMON EROM voice starts to fade as as well. well. “ SNow N°W there there is is one one young young man... man... his his names Ritrian W*nl°ch by the waq, who is trying to be like his brother^ain, now his brother is a very powerful po' THE. BE.YOND!!!” looking down he secs it wasjust a mouse. He then picks up the mouse and tosses it aside. 5a’n laughs a bit as theyjoumey into the dark abyss. sorcerer of whom he despises Ritrian, pickingon him every way ay shape and form. foi ” HIS voice fades off as it scans over the town slowly from an aerial view. The view stops dead in the tracks of this one very old house. |t seems to nearly be falling apart. An explosion is heard from inside, smoke filling the air. The view changes to inside the room. The scene fades out as the announcerguy steps back on stage chuckling.. “Hchch. D>c demon from the beyond... Qh that’s good... f*oor Ritrian.” He coughs and smiles a bit folding his hands behind his back. “Rook out for another chapter to come!!” he slowly turns around and laughs a bit “Oh— that was some good lines there... “Daninit!!!” a young man shouts as he is all charred from the explosion. “| seem Whe re does he get this material at! ...Hcy Why is the microphone still on!!!” Runs off to be getting the wrong formula to make this..” he holds up a sandwich... or what’s left stage. of it. |t seems to be falling apart. “No nitroglycerin in the formula.. That’s a bad idea... Ob well... Things seem better burnt anyways.” He eats the thing and gets a funny look on his face. “Maybe not..." He gags. He hears rustling down stairs, he sits up and walks downstairs. “Hl RITRIAN!!” A child sittingatthe diningroom table shouts, he’s brandishing a sword that is a little bigger than he is. “| wanna go to the caves today Rwease^” he does the puppy dog face. 5ternly RiWan replies, „NO | hate damn caves... They are really dark you know... where there is darkness there are monsters... and where there are monsters there is FAI Nil!" hc -End- ��The Chipmunks Strike_Back Did you ever have a time when you wanted to get aw ay middle of the entire summer in I9S3. My parents sent me to Camp Great Lakes. v , 220 lbs and five feet It was a “fat camp” or a health orientated camp. ’ hellhole. I few hours to sleep a day. “ The Natives were getting restless as the y g g , fellow campers and I were forming a plan. We all wanted to escape, some more t others. Each of us had our reasons; mine was Candy, a sixteen-year-ol g , 5 I have had a crush on her for nearly two years now, but being overweight, I decided against talking to her for fear of public humiliation. Her long straw erry on hair and fir skin was only matched by her “assets,” she was also smart, funny, outgoing and captain of the junior varsity cheerleading squad. It s been two mon s sense was enrolled in the “program”, and I’ve lost fifty-two pounds and grew three inches. The thing was Cabin 15 wanted out, so we decided on a plan. We were nicknamed the Chipmunks, so are codenames were as follows, I was Alvin, Jim was Theodore, George was Simon, Fred and Frank, the twins, were Chip and Dale, and our counselor, Jeff, was David Seville, or just Dave. For every good plan there is a scapegoat, ours were Chip and Dale, because they were the youngest and smallest. Simon was our lookout for Dave and the other counselors; we couldn t be caught. At approximately 11:05 p.m., when all good schemes begin, Chip and Dale were to run to the cafeteria to steal the confiscated snacks, candy, and Dr. Pepper. When Dave and the others w'ent to find Chip and Dale, Simon, Theodore and I made a run for the docks, the only portal to the outside world, 1.75 miles away. That dash to the other side of the island was tiring and rough, at which point Simon had stepped in a large snake hole and sprained his right ankle. We had to leave him or no one would escape. Theodore and I had finally reached the dock, the only obstacle left was the locked up patrol boat, a run down canoe with a red cross painted on the side. Theodore “borrowed” a set of bolt cutters from Shop Class the day before, and I used them to snap the lock. We dragged the canoe to the water’s edge and hopped in. We each took an oar, I steered and he paddled. The nearest shoreline was the town of Erie, Pennsylvania, which was 92 miles from my home. It would take us four more hours to cross that Great Lake, but we finally reached freedom, We docked and looked around and realized we were just two teenagers along way from home. It took me nearly a year to get home, due to many complications In “The Silence of the Lambs”, there is a character by the name of Buffalo Bill he was the transvestite who put the guy in a pit. Within the first month of me being away from Jim, we separated m Ene to get to our homes, 1 was hitchhiking and was nicked un and then kidnapped by a “man” who modeled his life off of Buffalo Bill. He h7m“ff Sw pie Carl; if I here “It puts the lotion on its skin,” one more time I think I will kill someone. I spent three weeks with Carl and we got pretty close, not in a good way. The cops broke into the house and 1 found out his name was Lindsey; kind of makes you think doesn’t it? 1 continued on my way and then in a sudden and severe urge to excrete, I wondered into an “abandoned” house. There were occupants, a cult named the Church of Lucifer and his Latter Day Saints, and they fed me extremely well. Only after the first week did I begin to comprehend their ancient language and understand that I was their “sacrificial lamb” and they were also fattening me up because they were cannibals. Let me spell it out for you, THEY WERE GOING TO EAT ME! I had to once again form an escape plan, in four weeks, when the ritual I was the center of would take place, I made dry ice from the food they gave me and I would put it in the cauldron below where I was to be dropped. When the room filled with smoke I escaped through the open window, a fire safety precaution. How stupid, let a window open. I dared not hitchhike anymore, lest I run into another Buffalo Bill wannabe. So I walked and after four moths and a total distance traveled of forty miles, I met up with the biggest challenge of my trip, weed. I had been lonely and met a guy by the name of Jbird in the town of Mansfield. He led me into a world of sex drugs and money, I spent four months at that house of ill refute, until one day I was pouring milk for cereal at 3:00 a.m., I had the munchies, and saw my picture on the side. My parents were out looking for me, so I decided to “suck it up” and go home, quitting drugs cold turkey. It was almost seven moths and I was thirty miles from home, I needed to get there soon. I choose to steal a car, a 1972 Dodge Mustang, bad choice Joe. I drove home and when I got there my parents were so happy, I was crying with them. I told them of my journey, and as I got to the part where I stole the Mustang, a knock was heard on our maple, front door. I looked through the window and it was a Mansfield Police Officer, the car was reported stolen and there were many witnesses to describe me. After four months in J.V., I returned home and things went back to normal, or at least as close as they could. I never saw Candy again, she moved to Erie while I was away. Maybe the grass isn’t always greener on the other side. �you please put your father on the line?” I was shaken up and upset immediately Beth Gallup Mr. Hromisin Composition after I handed the phone to my father. I sat down and watched my father s reactions from what my uncle Craig was saying. Soon as he put his hand over his face and began to cry, I had Known what had happened. My father hung up the loosing Floyd phone and started saying, “Floyd was found in his car by the Entrance to the Cross Valley Express way, he had an attack of some kind. Then shortly lost control of A day like no other went by and faded away but would be etched in my his vehicle and slightly ran it in to the big cement dividers. He. gained control of memories forever. My uncle Floyd came home to his house in Richmond, Virginia the car knowing he did not want to harm anyone else and pulled over to die-side of to find that his wife had left him for reasons I will not explain. the road and put the car in park. He has passed away. They said a phone call came Weeks would pass, and with each day, he grew more despondent, alone and in from a concerned lady who drove by and saw him in his car slumped over.” I depressed. He was truly not a person in his right mind, and. he decided somehow yelled with tears pouring down my face: “NO, this can not be happening. He was he would tn’ to end his life by taking a large amount of pills. fine.” My dad came over and told me, “ Beth, he looked fine but you know how That nisht, somewhere between his struggle of life and death, he realized much he put up a fight just to live longer because he realized it wasn’t the end of what he had done and drove himself to a near by hospital. At first, Doctors thought the world when he was diagnosed. This whole family made the time he had at the over dose of medication had caused his kidney failure. All kinds of tests home the greatest it could have ever been. His suffering is over now, and he’s with ensured that there was finally an answer, but not one that any of us would want to family too.” “ I don’t get how you could just see some one, and then the next day hear, Cancer, a very rare type with no known cure. His struggle between life and they could be gone. I loved him so much and I had not seen him in a week. Why death was now not of his choosing, but he would end up fighting it, if not for didn’t I go to see him this past Sunday? Why did I have to sleep in,” I said in an himself but for those, who loved him. overwhelmingly way. Gathering our thoughts and composure we knew we had to With not such a favorable outcome to look forward too, he had lost all interest in life and thought he was not loved anymore. My family became very worried and concerned for his well-being. Telephones rang all hours, day and go out to my Nanas house and comfort her in her lose. Most of the family was meeting there to discuss what would happen next. He had little money and no whishes written down for us. He talked about it but never wrote it down. I think �if he dM „ Ke -0 l»ve fell ™ his sister Jan. As the speeches began, his sisters and brothers began to realize that of his passing. Soon their big brother was really gone. We were all crying hysterically. There was not a our final goodbyes in just three days. enough and plans were set, we would say The funeral came too soon. I had an idea of what to expect, but it turned out dry eye in the place. The one who would stay home and watch after all nine to be worse. I walked into the funeral home and could barely turn the comer “L.B.” He was the oldest son yet he was still his mothers baby. going to let his son. Lowell, and daughter, Heidi, kn before I realized this was the way I would have to say my last goodbye, siblings, the Large Baby of a brother, was gone. That’s how he. got-his nick name I had chosen a poem that had meant something to me. A friend of the control of my feelings and could not enter. I stood by the wall feeble and crying. family, Jodi Webber, read it for me at the service. Following my poem there were “ He’s in a better place .and is not suffering more stories. Sometimes I would think of moments with my. uncle and I would anymore.” That kind of thing always makes me even more upset. My dad then laugh, while other memories would make me tear up. My family went through a took my arm and walked me into the room, and I stood before my uncle’s casket lot but I know I learned some valuable lessons that I would have never learned if watching him there, lying peacefully. “ I am sony we could not have talked one not for my Uncle Floyd. My aunt Theresa came over to say, last time, or you could have come and see me perform professionally in Carnage Whether it had been the way Floyds and my relationship changed through Hall.” I placed my hand on his and said, “ You have no idea what you did to this his sickness, or the way I watched him take on challenges. I think our friendship family when you came home. You changed us all in one-way or another. You taught me to live every’ day to the fullest, believe in yourself and shoot for the stars. You had a great journey through life from the stories I have heard. You were the one and only person I have ever met with your type of attitude. We will miss you so much. See you later.” I would not say goodbye. I turned my back to face grew enormously. He was stronger through everything he attempted, whether it was the challenge of fixing a leaky facet, weeding a flowerbed, or catching the biggest fish in the pond. The lessons he taught me whether he knew it or not will stay with me for the rest of my life. Till this day I still see how much he is missed, but if it weren’t for this experience, I would not be the person 1 am today. Thank you Floyd for deciding to his kids, my cousins. I never thought I would have to see them in a time like this. come home and be with us for some time before we lost you. Thank you my His daughter Heidi and I have been close since we were little, and his son was like audience, for your generosity and for lending me your ears. a brother to me. Seeing them cry was the hardest thing I’ve had to do. I sat down and the service began. My father was sitting next to me and on the other side was �Norman Wade 7-16-04 SORROWFUL OARS I began to row on a dark lake. Thinking in my mind how I wished you were here. 1 grabbed the oars and started to move, But I wasn’t decided on where to steer. Ode to Joe I came to Upward Bound this summer not knowing I have Shrek as a suite I caught a glimpse of you on the shore I heard your soft voice calling me, But when I tried to turn around, The oars wouldn’t let me free. mate. Every morning since I came here I found a present. There was always something not flushed. One day I walked into the bathroom and saw purple My grasp was too tight. I couldn’t let go. Even with all my might, I couldn’t even slow. stuff on thestoilet seat. So I confronted him about it, and he said he didn’t do it. The next night I confronted him Bout it again, and he told me that it was chocolate. Right then I knew that it was going to be a long summer. One From the top of my lungs, I yelled to you. When you didn’t answer, My hopeful thoughts were few. night when I was ready to hit the sack I heard a voice say, “Going pee is the sound of water running downstream. What the heck I said as I put my A will of their own, These oars must have had. And their only purpose, Was to take me from my love and make me sad. pillow over my head to mute my laughter. While laughing I heard sound ol flatulence coming from the bathroom, and I almost died laughing. I stopped laughing so I could listen for a flush but didn’t hear anything, the only thing Sorrov/fixl qQks I heard was his door open and his door shut. So I went into the bathroom I rowed on a lake Wishing you were here I grabbed the oars and start to move But I am not sure how to steer and flushed it for him. Then I opened his door to see if it was lock and it wasn’t, so I went into his room. What’s up he said, then I punch him in the Josh Perillo I see you on the shore I hear your voice calling me But when I tn/ to turn around The oars wouldn't let me free I could not let go Even if I tried I yelled for you And then I cried leg, then laughed in amusement as he rolled around on his floor. The next A will of their own These oars must have had day he showed me the bruise I left on his leg and I felt bad. I guess he learned to be cleaner, because now I only get a present once a week. And their only purpose Was to take my love, and make me sad Joshua Perillo �sorrowful storv) to me out of nowhere, 'where will 1 go? I thought to I got into a oarslthe boat that appeared myself. I didn't care. AU that I wanted was to get away from the this world of continuous turmoil and deceit. Every place that i went to just tried to take me down to the deepest level of depression and not even once did anyone even think about trying to get out. they just sat there like helpless babies crying for their mommy. I was still depressed but I thought that if I could just get out of this place fora little bit that I would be fine. I was veiy wrong. Every row of those oars was like someone stabbing me in the heart and twisting the blade repetitively so that my insides turned to a purposeless pUe of shit. 'Why' did she give up on me?'I asked myself. 'Why' didn't she believe that it could work if we held onto each other. I loved her with all of my heart and she just ripped my heart away from my deepest inner being, she acted like it was a perfectly fine to do thinks like that. I have no heart left to love with.' I argued with myself consistently and the whole time my soul was falling deeper and deeper into the abyss of the world that I just tried to get away from. When I reached the center of my personal lake of depression, I pulled out a poem that she had written for me when our relationship was still very' much in its prime. T love you,’ she sign it at the bottom. What bullshit! 1 meant it when I said it and she just threw my' heart around like it was a toy and she was a 2 year old aimlessly playing. I promised that I would never give up on her and she gave up on me. tears of extreme sorrow poured down my' face as i thought about all the good times that we had together. ’Why' me?11 kept asking myself. Just then a dagger appeared to me from the bottom of the lake. Its glisten was extremely entrancing to mv weak mind, this is it. this is my chance to permanently get away' from this world of horrid eras. I raised the tempting blade into the air and aimed it towards my heart. 'I am going to do it.' 'Stop!' A voice called to me from the distance. It was her. The reason why i was going to put an end to my life. 'Why are you doing this?' 'I don't know. Maybe its because you lied to me when you said that you loved. Why did you think that you could just do that to me. Did you think that I didn't love you? Did you think that I thought that it was just another fling with another girl? No I didn't. I loved you.' 'I was having a very difficult time in my life and....1 'No. You lied. If you were having a hard time in your life then you would have asked me to talk about it, but you decided to get rid of the problem, ME. with one extremely hard blow, he stabbed himself and ended his life in his world of hurt and never again did he get to see his love. Kara Isehman Mr. peters •flngiss walked down the hall of the dark and dreary house. She could have sworn she saw Benson, her servant, walk down the hall. But she couldn’t be sure because it was only a blur of color she saw running past. In the dark the hall was unfamiliar to her, and the little light provided by the candle did not help at all. The cold tile began to make her bare f££t cold, sending a hair-raising shiver up her spine. 'flngie walked a few minutes; confused the hall wasn’t that long. She looked around in circles, a confused and lost look present on her face, mainly her eyes. She reached a door and slowly opened it stepping inside. The room was furnished beautifully with tall wooded cabinets and elegant pillow lined a large bed with a rose-colored canopy draping slightly over the bed. To tired to go back to her room she settled here for the night. §he sat down on the edge of the bed and thought about what happened the past few minutes. •flngie remembered sitting on a swing, tied to an old oak tree. With her father pushing her. §he could remember the laughter and the happiness about the moment. But that’s all the happy thoughts she could recall. Cver since that day her life was dark, sad, and gloomy. �Shg sat and rgmgmbgrgd thg drgadful dag. Thg dag hgr lifg changed for Tlngig walks in silgncg and hardly gats. Shg no longer takgs interest in thg worsg. Shg rgmgmbgrgd sitting on thg floor in thg hall plaging with things shg used to such as flowers, and buttgrfligs. hgr dolls whgn hgr mothgr ran out of thg house carrging a largg bad Angie sat on thg bgd tgars streaming down hgr ehggks, as shg with hgr. Shg ngvgr saw hgr again, tigr fathgr was onlg ggtting worsg. rgmgmbgrgd thg past. Shg crigd hgr sglf to slggp and soon awokg thg Sag bg dag, drink bg drink, tig had mgt an oldgr woman who ehosg to next morning. Startled shg lookgd around. Shg suddgnly undgrstood movg in with Angig and hgr fathgr, With hgr 3 wrgtchgd daughtgrs. life moves on that shg nggdgd to rgstart hgr lifg again, and that timg Angle had grown quite sick and tired of the wag she was treated but each dag her life got darker, smaller, and a little more darker. hglps hgals some problgms. Angig lived a happg, cigar and wonderful lifg from that dag on. Scrub this, wash that, do this, do that. But flngie did not complain. Shg Whgn shg passgd on hgr ngwfound frignds gathgrgd and wrotg this on began talking to the gounggsf daughter Cinderella. hgr tombstone: Cinderella understood where Angig was coming from before Angig her mothgr madg hgr do gvgrgthing. Angig thought hgr lifg was thg worst it could bg. Shg workgd dag in and dag out. Ong dag in the middle of her chores a rogal messenger camg with a notice of a rogal ball for all thg ladigs of gvgrg household to attend. It was to have the prineg mggt his bride to bg. Angie and Cinderella traded secret smiles as theg planned on dresses. Thg dag of the ball Angig ngvgr madg it. tigr stgpmothgr and sistgrs had run off and disappgargd, and hgr fathgr had fallen ill. tigr pink drgss hung in hgr closgt hiddgn awag, waiting for that promising dag to eomg. Cvgr sineg Whgn wg wgrg goang Lifg was light, caring, and cigar, But lifg ehanggs. Murkg watgr rgminds mg, Of thg timg lifg was unelgar. But over timg lifg ggts elgargr. ��And invade Raspberry) Fine wes don’t care. Anarchy and chaos and wes take over. Alaska and Russia. Plan 4: Hide in a cave for twenty years, don’t shave or shower, and, when we immerge, convince the A-Rabs that wes be the real Osama Bin Laden. The wes have the Muslims attack the Joos; It’s Jews; and then Dubya Dubya Tree, again. : V' V ■ - • . ■ C-'< "The Story Of James" July 1st 2003 was the happiest day of my life. I got married to James. James was by far the most gorgeous man I've ever seen. He was sweet, polite, and always listened to me. I was happy with him and I thought he was happy with me to. It didn't take long for me to actually see how he really was. It all started 2 months into our marriage; James took his lunch break and decided to spend it with me. So we were in town having lunch when I noticed a good friend of mine form high school. I waved to him so he came over and gave me a hug and we started talking about what we were have been up to for the past nine years. When a half hour passed my husband annoyed aid we should be leaving because he was only on his lunch break. So I gave my friend my number and told him to call me, because w e had way more catching up to do. As soon as James and I stepped into the door he started screaming in my face. So I ran upstairs and hid in our room. A while later I heard him walking upstairs and hid in our room. A while later I heard him walking upstairs so I went into the bathroom. He pushed the door open the bathroom door as hard as he could and busted a hole, in to wall. I realized he was drunk. He started hitting me I was so scared. When I told him I loved him, he stopped and started crying. He told me he was just worried id leave him the next day my friend called and again James got drunk and beat me. When I told him I didn't like his abusiveness and his drinking he said he would get counseling. I called and made him an appointment because id knew he forgets. The appt was between 630 and 800 he said he would go. I believed him so everyday he left at 63 ad returned at 800. A week later I got a call from the counselor asking me why James hasn't showed up to one meeting. That night when James came home I questioned him and he got defensive and started pushing me. He pushed me so hard I fell on top of our glass coffee table and had to get stitches in my leg. I was so afraid he wasn't going to left me go to the hospital so I cleaned myself up and snuck out the back door. When I got to the hospital I was able to be treated right there because I couldn't stop the blood from rushing out of the wound While the nurse was stitching me up she asked what happened. I was scared to tell her but she guessed by the weird silence and the frightened look on my face. She told me he could get me some help and being around an abusive person could result in death. So I asked her if she could help me now because I was afraid to go home. The nurse left the room and came back 20 min later to tell me that I can stay at the hospital until morning. She put me in a single room gave me some water and said she would be back in the morning. As soon as I hit the pillow I was asleep. When morning came I awoke with a sharp pain in my leg and I noticed the bandages on my wound were covered in blood. I called for �: '.'se. She cleaned my bandages and told me a service worker and 3 detective was here to talk to me. I asked her to send them in. they asked me some questions and I told them everything. They said all trey could do was interrogate him. I was still very scared but I had to go heme. Not knowing that the detective had already questioned him. when I stepped in the house James asked me if I wanted a divorce ana he got angry and pushed me again and again. I couldn't take it anymore so I screamed at the top of my lungs. The neighbors must of heard me and called the cops because I heard the sirens. James must of heard them to be cause he stopped pushing me and was so scared he tried to tell me he loved me and if I lie to the police he would never hit me again but I couldn't lie to them because even though I loved James with all my heart I couldn't live with his abuse so I told them everything. They took him away and at our trial I won because I had enough evidence on my body. James got 10-15 years in prison I visit him once a week because I still love him I only wish he could of changed in time. Kara Lehman JOE Everyone searched their homes finding memories left by the little boy Joe. They found a stuffed white polar bear whose fur had little spots of color from when Joe had gotten into the paint and decided to give a make over to the poor stuffed -Marissa Tencza * It was a beautiful Thursday morning. I was instructed to view the sights at the Farmer's Market on Patriot Square and write a little piece on what I viewed. When I got there I climbed to the top of a silver jungle gym with some other I kids from my class. I sat there a while looking around and I wondering what to write. First I made a mental list of ideas. I For example the people there were all different races and they all had different expressions. Some people were in a little group talking and some people were just staring off into space. There were also many different sounds and smells. I heard the accordion man playing his music I heard | some ladies complaining about their kids. I also heard some children crying and laughing. The smells were overwhelming I could really smell the pizza and the potato pancakes. There were a lot of stands. People had a lot to look at and buy. It was almost time to leave when an idea for a poem popped into my head. I started it out; As I sit atop a stiver jung/e gym I see a tot of ladies, children, and men. Some are walking and talking others are sitting there gawking. As time goes by I see some children start to cry, I guess its time for them to go. At last it time forme to return to the place I live and learn. As I finished the poem my class started to climb down, so I followed because it was time to go. -Marissa animal. They found toy dinosaurs with teeth marks from when Joe’s teeth were growing in. A picture ofJoe, his sister and brother, sits next to a watch that has long stopped ticking the seconds by. Also Joe’s first set ofreal tools, that he used helping his father around the house. And his first ribbon won for a rather strange contest he entered when he was ten. They decided to put it all into a machine ofmemories to keep Joe with them always, but nothing they did would work. They took it apart and put it back together a million ways but it still wouidn’t work. For days they tried, until they figured out that Joe was the only person that could work the machine, but Joe was gone. ��Joanna Bradford In my dream, part of my face remains on the It’s always gloomy when I walk past Main Street. I live in the town of Crockett. California, where nothing at all happens? Ever since I lived here, there has never been any Murders, fire, or anything destructive, if you have family problems it stays within the household. Family gossip does not occur in this town. Out town is very religious, if you don’t go to my church on a Sunday you are Banned out of this town. You may think by the way my town is, that is perfect, but nothing is as perfect as it seems. Talk to the firefighter out in front of the firehouse, or the Two workers, carl and Dave, they are the ones that are repairing the roof. People in this town man seem happy, but aren’t much at all. when we also have a mayor who owns, and runs everything his own way. You’re probably thinking, well if they don’t like it why won’t they leave? well the reason is they lived here their whole life, and grew into the customs since child bi rth. ground as I sleep unable to breathe. The other half with my body has melted away with time. We all have seen time being devoured, wasted, and hung out to dry, in fact that’s what our lives consisted everyday. But it has never stopped, until now. Because all time has left me was half of my face. I have no intentions of wasting more time trying to open my eye. So time will remain still as I will in silence. what really happens behind those house walls one really knows, so i advice you again, Nothing is as perfect as it seems... no Marina Thomas ��Adventures in TC camping ■fillip ©riepk l,nst painter Ongarth Kenny the artist had been dreaming of this day his whole life- tie had always wanted to be something, tie loved drawing landscapes, but because of th? war all hp pvpr saw was horror and hp painted with biaek and red. unc*er our feet with the branches and leaves as we shuffled along the and wh t°U d e,’ us'n® our "n>ght vision” which meant leaving the flashlights behind nu wna ever daylight had caught itself in the trees by 9pm was the only help to guide us hrough these woods that could have been in a Robert frost poem. We were all laughing an c u c ing arms and made it out (barely) with a newfound energy that lasts until the early morning (We lay across damp benches and laps and talk about the week and the next few and the others who have already fallen asleep. Next to the fire, my face gets hot and the embers spark and crack and float upward. My stomach is full of graham crackers and it hurts when I laugh, but I don’t even consider stopping.) -TC Jaime tip npvpr bondpd with thp city life, tip was more of a quipt guy. Thp war bptwppn thp rich and the famous is why thp scene looks deserted. Kenny has always wanted to go where no man has gone before, “find if life has been there, Insomnia for normalcy there is no proof or evidence. It is a mystery of why everyone in the world died. The green of the clock looks at me and blinks some bunch of numbers indicating it’s between four and five. I shift my bed, constantly uncomfortable, my shoulders not fitting in anywhere. On my ceiling are small stick-on glow stars from someone who lived in this room before me. I cant see her face, but I can picture her balance, on tippy toes, the chair from her desk shaky underneath her as she presses fingertips into the soft plaster that falls apart on contact. except for probably a few stragglers. So because of the drastic decrease in population, Kenny figured it was his ehanep now. tip wanted to paint thp landscapes and landforms of th? world. So he -TC Jaime started hiking up to the top of thp mountain. When hp got thprp hp was shocked, tie didn’t realize there were only a few of mankind alive, fl Iso he didn’t realize it took him one year to climb up the mountain, tie started to paint but then he found out he had forgotten the red paint, tie needed red to show the effects of the war. So he decided to hike back down the mountain to get his red paint, tie heard This emotional state better not be New Jersey. The back of my head pulses in perfect synchronization with the 7:32 alarm. When I finally stand up I feel like I could cough up my stomach. Closing my eyes for a long time isn’t equivalent to sleep, bit it might not even be that. This self-made solitary confinement is the only medication I’ve tried. I miss you to the point of this awful indisposition, and can’t foresee a recovery. noises. Then he saw the shadow easting right in front of him. Then he wondered if -TC Jaime he was really alone up there ������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2004 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2004 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/5cafd530001d90ffd7b0f2dd3bb73887.pdf f15b21a7441a39f2f9dd1614859ba0b1 PDF Text Text ��CDnce (Umvard Autographs S9cuo(dl Students... M u crux Bertice Berry * Author, Award-Winning Lecturer »TRIO Upward Bound •University of Delaware 0 Jimmy Jam-> iB & Terry Lewis Barbara HarmonSchamberger •General Counsel and Deputy of Securities, WV *WVfs First Female Rhodes Scholar »TRIO Upward Bound Salem-Teikyo University 父 John Quinones *ABC Correspondent ''Prime Time Live" »TRIO Upward Bound »St. Mary's University A.C Green今 NBA Star 号 <-Oprah Winfrey ����Miami Interview... RD Tom J Tup 恤 Ways to Pass 如 ir Study Ha『 10.n Work" 9. start a dust collection and name each particle (BetH- "Why did you want to be a TC?" 8. Try to electrocute yourself with static electricity TOUl-" I've always wanted to be involved with upward bound, and now that I have for llyrs, I have to come back because UB is 7. Write a story about a guy dying of boredom. 6. Calculate the fastest path out of study lab 5. Construct the Eiffel Tower with everyone's books 4. Ask the TCs stupid questions such as "What time is it" 3. Develop an evil scheme to takeover the world without what I do, and I enjoy i+.° (Betfi- HWhat is your favorite time of the day? Why?" Tom- ** 10:30pm. That is when all the students go to their rooms and I have the chance to talk to the adults.'* leaving your chair 2. Sleep (Betfi- "What do you think about this group of s+udents?n 1. Make a top 10 list on how to pass time on how to pass TOill- ''Overall I am very happy with this group, I see that they are willing and ready to take full advantage of UB." time during study lab. -Mike Yatison (Beth- MWhat do you think will be your fondest memory of this Tod Ten Things 出。Love 人bout Dance 10. Running to team meeting in the rain 9. Listening to the opera lady sing 8. The dead cockroach on the stairs summer?*' Tom-,l Defiantly the final dance because I Love the dances. It will be the time when everyone realizes it's the end and it will be so relaxed...it will be a time to let their personalities shine through.*1 7. Step together Step... Step together Step... Step (Betfir "What is one thing that these students have taught you that you will remember and never forget?” together Step 6. Jazz Runs 5. P J time 4. Music... Break on through to the other side 3. AB tricks 2. Before class... Disney workout 1. Beloved... Push-Ups -Dance Girls TOill- “To Never STOP Being a Kid!” �������Ben Williams Mr. Peters I lay there quietly as the cold autumn breeze drifts softly over me. It's one of those dark, drean\ fall days with the clouds slowly moving floating across the sky. The sun tries to peak through the clouds above but time and time again it is pushed awav. As a stronger wind began to gust, I slowly descended to the ground below my big oak home. I violently hit the ground as Mmy body slowly started to crumble. My color started to fade which did not make me all that desirable. My body ached as I heard the sound of horror drumming; I knew that death shall soon be coming". There was no escape for the events that were about to conspire. The black clouds began to tumble across the sky faster now. I knew that soon mv life would be ending, so I just tried to remember the good times and forget all of Populatiioini: 545s524r .^-Tourist Attractic ■ S a the bad. As it got darker my body slowly started to tremble with fear and all of a sodden there he was all dressed in black. This was no ordinary man, this man was death here to take me away. The only things I was able to see were his bright red ej es and black robe. I tried with all of my strength to get away, but there was no use, I was doomed. In just one swing of his arm I was picked up and taken away. Sara Doughton Matthew Kogoy Kathryn Patchoski _ 一 .、 Diane &bwer �Nashville Tennessee TC Interview (Betd- trWhy did you want to be a TC?” Saralb "Because when I was a Upward Bound student I really looked up to my TC's and knew that one day I would become one. I wanted to become a TC to affect students like my TC's inspired me. And another reason is because I love the Wilkes University Cafeteria! Its better then a fine restaurant.M (BetA- "What is your favorite time of the day? Why?” SaralF ”My favorite time of the day would have to be free time, because I get to hang out and talk with the students. (Bet/ir AVhat do you think about this group of students?” Sarall- "Little rays of sunshine.M (BetH- rrWhat do you think will be your fondest memory of this summer?" Sarall- f,My fondest memory will be the Ceremony of Achievement because 1 get to see how everyone has grown over the summer/, (Betfir Mhat is one thing that these students have taught you that you v/ill remember and never forget?” Sarah- " Reaffirmed the idea that like snowflakes, no two UB students are alike. They*re all Unique." I SeG By； Amy Applegate People ash me what I see in you And I tell them I see my future I see the one person I'm meant to be with The one person I've ever had feelings for. The one God intended me to be with Vou're the one that can give me all the happiness in the world If you just promise me you'll be with me If you would ever ash me to spend the rest of my life with you, I think my heart would explode with happiness. l see someone I can confide in My hero, someone I can be safe with When I look at you all my fears vanish I see you and I see my only strength My only reason for living My comfort, when I am about to lose all hope When I see you, I know that you are the one and only reason I was put on this Earth □ By: Sara Doughton Someone was playing a love song, Did you hear it too? Cause if you heard what I heard Then ifs meant to be true. You and me, me and you Together forever Just us two 〔蛤5 ��Farmer's Markd By: Traci Boston Diversity, food, stands, This is what the farmers market is made of. Every Thursday people rush there, Maybe to just buy some fruit, Or maybe to walk around. There is so much war going on around us,. But yet in this small smaU town we can be so peaceful. I wonder if they all realize that just 7 hours across the; ocean, p — -1c Cf u LI 〜 、 E Iin ♦kinrrc ar#» hptn0 deStTC 、 People are being blown up, things are being destroyed. I wonder why I come out of my room in the morning. ling when I ask myself if it— will--be our city Every 353,5 —*I wake — up -r-----------/------------— … today. *mominj I just don't understand how there can be so much hate among people. We all bleed red and breathe air. I don't see the difference in black or white, Hispanic or Indian. Why does everything have to revolve around our differences? 曰© Diane Bower 7-11-05 Mr. Peters Advanced Comp. It,s just another normal day. The city is just as boring as ever. Except for one thing the Farmers Market. Fm a thirty-five year old woman who watches other people's children in a day care center in the summer, bull really enjoy writing. Our center took a field trip to the market today. Like I said before, Fm a writer also. Nothing major, just something to pass the time with that I eryoy. This trip appeared to me not only as a way to get the thirty some hyper little six year olds and me out of the center but also as a long needed source of inspiration. I got that inspiration at the market. We had just herded our children onto the square. There were only a handful of stands open at that time, since it was early. The children only needed to see one though. The Farmer's Market's own little Candy store of a stand. Almost immediately, the kids flocked to it crying out for large amounts of sugar in the form of gummy bears and pixie stix. I've always wondered about pixie stix, and why people flock at the sight of them. I even found myself drawn to the mass amounts of sugar lain before me on the table that was enough 10 turn me into a child again. I watched carefully as to not lose anyone as the lady behind the stand moved frantically, preparing change and taking money. As I watched the children, the lines of a poem formed in my mind and caught me by surprise. The Farmers Market is open again The stands busy with people, A few stands offer fruits and veggies Others offer food to eat, And yet certain others offer something better Yummy goodies and SWEETS! There's no doubt to anyone The busiest stand of all, Is the one that has the PIXI STIX. A wonderful stand that we all know, Where all the children flock to go, Whether they be young or old. The Candy Stand, THE CANDY STAND! My favorite stand Well, Where else would I go? Soon all the children were contented with what they had wanted. We walked around the square for about an hour, although the children didn't seem interested in most of the things there. Then it was time to go back. I knew it would be a long day after we got all of that sugar. At least rd get a chance to write the new poem. I hope we will go back to the Market soon so ril get more inspiration. ����AtisHn Texas TC mtervAeN 展％ ^Why did you want to be a TC?” Mike- T wanted to get an experience to help me decide in the near future what age group I wanted to teach. Plus I was a three year student in Upward Bound and I wanted to give something back to the program.M 说* ^What is your favorite time of the day? Why?n Mike* “My favorite part of the day would have to be team meeting, because I am able to get to know the members of my group better. I feel that it is the most relaxed part of the day, where we are able to socialize as a team and build relationships." 咨梭-"What do you think about this group of students?” Mike- u\ love this group, they are all so energetic and there are no major problems?1 ^What do you think will be your fondest memory of this summer?” Mike- “One of my fondest memories will be from the one team meeting where we played duck...duck...goose and mother may I. It will be my fondest because we connected well and I found it interesting that teenagers still enjoy 5yr old games. I think my most memorable one though will be the last night where everyone comes back from the ceremony of achievement and just hangs out and cries." 务么 “What is one thing that these students have taught you that you will remember and never forget?M Mike- u\ learned this summer not to take things so seriously, and that it is possible to be a leader of a group and still feel as if you are a part of the group, as if you are equal to everyone else." We No Longer Need to Hide (6/8/2005) I am sitting here 一 Alone with my thoughts... Thinking... wondering... imagining. You and I, we've gone through thingsProblems that seem to be never-ending; And we want to enjoy life, While these problems bring us downSo we submerge ourselves in hobbies and friends. I live in my room with my stereo and my guitar, Hoping to lose myself somewhere in the music. You live in your garage and the trailsWith your dirt bike as your escape... Probably praying the noise of the bike will save youDrown out everything wrong in your worid. As we both try to run farther away, We find ourselves closer to the beginning. Closer to where the problems all began. But these seven years of adolescence, Are slipping away; Before we realize it they'll be gone. I don't want to lose this stage of lifeBy attempting to run and hide. I want to face the problems... Get through them, over every bump along the way; And I don't want to do it alone. So instead of living in a life of hobbies and hiding, I want to drown myself with something elseI want to drown myself with you, Only this won't be to run or to hide. But because I want to share my time with you. If my thoughts aren't on my problemsMy thoughts will be on you, And when you fee! your life... Crashing down on you, I will be here waitingThen we'll both have someone to lean on... A person we can be ourselves around; Neither of us will have to hide. ������he favored me over my other sisters. I felt guilty for being the only one he never Britney Brewster touched. Communications Then once again, my parents separated; and this time it was for good. But My Life. From 2000 until Now it wouldn't even be close to the last time we heard from him or saw him. He went crawling to the courts... claiming he needed to see us. Then my sisters and I, by irket with my mother and two 1 was somewhere in the middle of a supermar ring and self-mutilation only just began about tw。 younger sisters. The screaming ' - -•-j... wanting to know why we are just standing minutes ago. Everyone is staring, her hair, bite herself, and scratch herself. Yet we there watching her pull out t.w. ..~ stand there, feeling completely useless. If ws tell her we love her, it only makes matters worse. So we stand here praying to God she'll stop- hoping it will all end. My sister, Carol, she is only two. demand of the court, had visitation with him. Now, I cannot speak for my sisters, but I can most definitely speak for myself. I never wanted to see that man again, and it hurt- horribly. We used to be so close, I grew up as a "daddy's little girl". Only now this girl's daddy isn't who she thought he was so long ago. And for miscellaneous reasons, from 2001 to 2004, my father's visitations rights were taken away and given back. Every single time our visits commenced, Carol would start these fits... at She is the one sitting on the cold, tile floor of the supermarket... the one home, in restaurants, in stores, and on sidewalks. We could do nothing but stand everyone stares at. Now why, you might ask, is she doing this? by and watch her maim herself. This is the most terrifying occurrence I have ever Well, 1 am going to make an attempt to have you see this from my point of view. I v/ant you to feel what I felt and still feel today. I want you to comprehend what my life has been life. So, this all began in the year 2000, when my mother and father separated. At the very beginning, my two sisters and I, would visit my father frequently. He changed residences often, but, we still got to see him. In 2001, our parents got back together. Soon after, I would end up waking at three o'clock in the morning to my mother's sharp, persistent pleas. When I would run up the stairs to see v/hat was going on, my father would be trying to push my mother down the stairs. Or, v/orse yet, once he even tried to run her over with the car. Aside from my mother, he also beat my two sisters. When Carol, my youngest sister, v/ould do something wrong; instead of just spanking her for discipline, he v/ould hit her so hard she immediately turned red. Then my other sister, Tina (the middle child), would get thrown up the steps. But me, her never touched me. And you know how I felt? I would sit in the comer of my room, tears flowing freely dov/n my cheeks. My father believed me to be his soul mate, and had. Watching a child do this, and not being able to help, pulled at my heart. At that moment my heart felt as if it were being wrenched out of my chest. Knowing my father only called on holidays and birthdays, yet claimed he needed visitation hurt too. You see, he lives in Jessup with his girlfriend and her six children. Neither of them work, but instead, they live off of her child support­ coming from four different husbands. Since my father does not work, he cannot be made to pay child support. But occasionally, he'll find a job and keep it- just long enough to earn some extra money. Then he quits or intentionally gets fired before the courts can make him pay us anything. As of now, my two sisters are 6 and 12 years old. Carol, the youngest, does not have her fits anymore, but only because we haven't seen our father in about a year. On the other hand, Tina is now showing her resentment. She screams and yells at all of us. She says she hates us and wants to run away. And I know that every child or person has said this at least once, but this takes place on a daily basis. We have talked to her ourselves, taken her to several psychiatrists, had school counselors speak with her; she talks to no one. The lies she tells, the ����New Orleans Tt Tnterv妣 (Beth -'十7iy didxjou yvant to 0e a 7t?" ， j a Tt Because I R庇 Jecmine- "I -yvantecCto Become working wit/i higfi scliooCage kids. ^etH- tr^Vliat is yourfavorite time of tfie cCay?加创？ Jeanine- aMy favorite j)art of cCciy y^ouCcCflayc to 0e nvucfL team meeting, because I enjoy it very muefi. Eetfi- tr}vfiat do you tfivnk, of tdis grouy of students?" Jecmme-“亦ese kids are a reaC(\)goodgroicp of kids, I ,, anzazedat ^vfiat yvftat everyone yuts into tHeyrogram^ the. program. am so a-niazecCat ^etfi- tr}Vdat do you tfiin^. wUT 6e yourfondest memory eftdis summer?" je.anim- (tI tHin^ it tde sRcCe sda\v ancfbotfi of tfie dances... aneC of course tfie Tageant oftHe City's” New Friends Exciting times Working together Outrageous activities Really, really fun Learning experience Encouraging each other Always there for one another I^ow it's almost over 'Betfir ,r^Vfiat is one tfiing tHat tfiese students dove taugfit you that you ^wiCCrememBer arufneverforget?,, Jeanrne- “丁irst cfaCCno matter fio-w smaCCa dress is you can stiCCfit into it. I iviCCa(\vays remember tfiat tfiese students gave vy tfieir time to Better themseCves. 珈erytme Fcere gave zip fils or fierfree time to 0e fiere ancC tfiat meems very -rmicfL ” See you next summer! By: Team New Orleans �����Shnth:thfhMai2tt>2 sky Ccs (Base a person to sigh Wh:t q pretty sight Rise bnsMhrhkliag lights Yihs bids citvkst they ore -AscsyEaBS 耕 藉 登 S 3 S5 . Screams and shouts That don't come out Are locked on the inside From years that passed But still last Around this heart of mine It does not forget All the things that were said To make it go and hide It will not quickly come out And return the shout Of those who mean well For my heart cannot tell them apart -Anonymous ��Utopia .Sy； Vat OAver Sometimes I sit 畔ust o's斜熠% ,, ；surroundings. 册吧 d"竺竺 don't know 号丁 may pass and I person. II * j thought. A person ，“: < may look at them with curiosity. I want to . . 一”, to in 7>nn>/> mnt>rp thpir learn about them. IT-.want knowwhere their ancestors came,from, what their beliefs are, that 心 :二 T y see a tree is and how they live life. 7 may tall. XI OVVf stop j and SO tun. 一 wonder ------------ if ， any - °f .〔 ancestors have seenit before me. I look at it its beauty. Someone must have cared and囹地 enough to plant iLA place I may go that I r^erbeen before I see its beauty first never before anything else. I try to memorize what I see sol so I could forever carry that memory ' 〜 ， ,/ 」 ._* ， 一一 L ： _~ Anri libo nthpra I[ along with me. Sometimes xI jmu, find myselfjust looking at--------the skies. along wun me. aunitiiiniKt, ---- - -, And hkeothers , t wonder whats out there beyond the clouds. Is there life somewhere else? That 口船坦? s oneof those secrets that life holds. We may never know what is beyond the stars. We could spend soend our lives trying to learn but I don't think we ever would. Is there a heaven u-here all the good souls go? Will we go there when we pass? I would like to believe so. Is there a hell where the soul is lost forever? I don't know. The living will never never^ find ouf. Must we live a good life? I think we should try. I have to stop and think about the here living?" Just like, "Is there a God?" It is a ■question. age-old question, uWhy are we l--------- o. ---------- ，------ - - ue. Go with iviifi your yuur heart, hcuri, ujiiuicuci d that caiibe answered by what you choose to believe. whatever it sayS you should believe. My heart is telling me to live life the best that I can. I think ■you should because you never know when you will die. You could die ten years from nolv or you could die right now. Live life to the fullest is my motto. You'll never know when it will end till you are gone. By then it is too late. In my lifetime I want to touch someone's life. I want to make someone feel that they belong. I want to make someone feel that they are loved. In return I want only the satisfaction of knowing that I have achieved my goals in life. --，-… -- Ggn pastures and endless hills fill resting against the sjzas This utopia only a dgm Children of jzvjzryplaejz playing together with。由 rank Better and worse ar^ foreign words 《nd hate has no place ©lack and whit。arc both the same For there's no stronger raejz； War never there 《nd battles n^v^r fought For gou see my friends... In this utopia all negative things arc lost 《nd 仙昨 is Ihcrc [or them to be found. Cats and dogs get along fls well as other erzatur旋 too. food is plentiful for the multiply •find famine njzvjzr near. •fldam and eve's sin has never been 《II the world is still innocent ®ut then again... It is utopia that we are in. By: Cat Oliver �Jamie Kramer 7/18/05 Adv. Composition 3 ¥ a tz It all started when I was at the beach and I met this guy. We just connected and then he rocked my world. I just turned 17. My life was good. The guy's name was Enrique and he lived about one hour away from. It was a shock because most people I me there lived in different states. Two months later we moved in together. Our apartment was in between our hometowns. Life then was romantic, We were perfect together; we planned on getting married after we both graduate from college. Tliat's when I became pregnant. So I couldn't go to college. Six years later I was 23 and Enrique was 25 and we had a son Richie who was six. That's when we bought a house on the beach. We loved to go to the beach. I would have to say we went to the beach at least once a week. My husband and I got a tattoo that said Enrique and Erin Together forever. That was my first tattoo. Life was great my family was _going to be bigger. _ 一 ' twins which Then -I was having are boys. Richie was into surfing so Enrique would go with him and try to learn from his son. One day they went surfing I had my twins Riley and Ryan. Thafs when it all began to turn my life upside down. I got bad new about Enrique. He was seriously injured and wasn't able to move and barely speak. I was then ready to see him a few days later since everything went well with my newborns. I got to see him but I knew things weren't going to get better. He was in the hospital for two weeks. Then there was a guiding light because he seemed to be better. We got to go home and raise our children together. A few years later Enrique and Richie went surfing again, but this time Enrique hit a wave and went crashing in the water. Thirty days later he appeared dead. That's when everything went downhill again. Dear Diary, Many people call me crazy but they don 7 know me and why I'm like this. My life got difficult and it seemed like a bad dream. It storied when I couldn 7 do anything except go to the beach and talk to him. It started -when I couldn 7 do anything except to go to the beach and talk to him; my husband that is, who was my whole world and some. Since he died in the ocean Ijust would talk to no one except him. My life seemed to be gone so I started taking pill. This was washing my life away. My kids look took things hard but I1 probably took them harder. I started seeing a 1__ I but I didn't not psychologist get onminh enough hpln help cn so II wnc was nut put nn on cnmp some medication. II thinb think the pills made me worse I then needed to feel pain to get rid of thinking about my lost husband. Then I started getting tattoos all over my back and didn't take care of myself. My teeth started falling apart. �州；档 about the time when my twins When things started to get out of control was were off to college 12 hours away. I didn't let them know graduated high school and anjlhing was wrong. eo back to the beach to talk to my husband. I would spend an hour I started to £,------------------merc, g S wncn M 咛皓 b云me crazy. They didn t know mc there, that's when the people started staring and calling and getjudee me by not talking with made me really upset. My only family was Ennquc complicated and IIbegan beganto to lose lose my myteeth, th里my myhak … ..i. ：Z Myi;life 与、淄 complicated and teeth, then hair was and 二 my kids. . 5“ gray and I didn't care. I knew mywandJ on i ■- the' edge. That's what going life was upsetting got me to start having conversations with Enrique at the beach. ____ The years were I— met new guy -----------whose wife died, three years ago. k n viw unbearable uuuwuxuuxw but》 <■ sa•— , ■ o^J ', . ，q_" —t. X T *clz4 He had money and-thought he would help me turn my .life back around. I told Riley and him, I knew this could keep me alive so Il will able Ryan about him, they seemed to like him. see grandchildren in my■near This— guy------seemed inside Sww —二一L. — Ifuture. -------二二 'J to be like * Enrique - s spirit him. He did many things to guide all my children in the right direction in college and buying a house. Twenty year later it was a lot better I almost had all of my tattoos off except the first one. It didn*t bother my new husband Charles. So I left it to feel a connection with ；c cr»n*c Enrique. Richie my oldest son just V»a<4 had h his son's 110th V»5rthHav. birthday. I would have never guessed my life would be turned around and I would live this lone. I was almost off the edge but brought back I'm getting older and now everything is starting to ache. Thafs when I new my life was complete and went to sleep. ^VL MJ SUUL XUXTUlg WVUI ,.“一 j——------------------------------ , After that day my mom died and we had to continue our lives. We also all lived by Charlie, and took care of him. When he died he left us a fortune. Thai will be all for now. I will continue my life. -Richie... 1 Sweet Catastrophe By: Sam Cascading In a fortunate earthquake Drowning In you eyes What a sweet catastrophe Sunburn On your cheeks My laugh A cooling breeze Eases the pain War Colliding currents Fighting A loosing battle The sun breaks through Dark clouds We survived a sweet Catastrophe. �������Leslie Dugan if somebody else hears it? What if somebody comes in the room? Then he'll know that I June 30,2005 am still here. He can't find out. He must not find out. But there's the possibility she might tell him, if I wake her. OoO no. She can't. OoO no. No she will not. Here we That Day 8°- Here we go. Yeah, Yeah, Yeah. If she does I will just keep haunting her. She'll The day it happened, have to stop. If I do that just maybe she'll leave the room. I still can'i believe that The day I came back, female dog took my room. I had to know. She just moved. I can*t believe she even has the nerve to even move in MY ROOM!!! I I needed to know, have to get my room back. That's it, when it is five of three; I am going to wake her. I If they were still there? will just start pounding on these big eyes of the house that watch her every day, and she The day I went back she was there. Somebody new was their. She was in my room. All probably has no clue, which makes it even more amusing. I'm going to start pounding on my belongings were gone. Just gone. I cannot believe he would do this. Actually yes I the eyes. The eyes that don't move. I'm pounding and she's moving. This is king of can. Happy thoughts, try to think of happy thoughts, but she has TO GET OUT OF MY fiin. It's real fun. Yeah, Yeah, Yeah. Have to have more fiin. She's moving even more. ROOM!!! I need to grab herby her little freaking neck, and just kill her, just like my She,s going to wake. She has to wake. This is payback for all those years. She pulled feiher did to me. She took away all of my things. She put carpeting down, she painted the covers over her head. Just a few more times, and she has to be wondering whafs the wall; she even replaced my furniture. That is my room, how can she do this to my making the noise. Hehe, after this she will not sleep in here for weeks. She better not. room. I know v>hat put her up to this. Ya I do. It was my father. I should have gone I'm going to be really, really, really mad if she does!!!! She won't though. The covers wth my first instinct Yes, I should have. I should have just taken the gun. My mom are coming back over her head. Her head is out; it*s all the way out. I would so love hateshimtojustlikeme. I should have just killed him then. I am so going to get her. I right now is to rip off her pretty little freaking head. The nerve of her. And yet she looks have w ge: her back FOR TAKING MY DADDY AWAY!!! I have an idea. I can wake scared. Really, really scared. Her brown eyes are wide open. Her face is pale white. her. but how? She is the one who did this, She did this, she had to She better remember that she is the one who did this. Her mouth is opening. She better She is the one who made me stuck here. The nerve of her. I am going to get her back. Just how? Think. not scream. I will so come back and get her even better if she screams. She's trying to g. It has to be something good. I'm dead though. Why docs this alWs happen to scream, but she can,t. OoO no. The knob is moving. It can*t be moving. She didn't me. I Shodd tn- to pound on the window. Yeah, yeah, thufs whatI should 危 But、、.如 even make a noise. But yes it is moving. I hope its him. I really hope it is him. He*s ��������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2005 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2005 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/fbe3c6ddf892dc69064988d0894bd616.pdf 3e51af7d4054a5bd0ab4855acc2af1ec PDF Text Text �����久(ouifthunderous 6oam By: Neesa Baker A loud thunderous boom shakes the seaside cliff As waves climb higher. All Three Men In One By: Tashalee Moux June 19,2006 Today I have a miiillion feelings. I lost the one Black ominous clouds roll across the dark sky hiding 'person 由:此 m：id(： my smile but the moon beneath its black mass over brought me pain. I rcmei：mbc厂 0/1© deitj nc ■ house and / was trying to explain ho\w or what I Lightning flickers in the distance and for a brief moment the foreboding ocean scene is lit 叩 The sea changing from a dark mass r lix 、of dark to a mix the same time believed wa5 the perfect man. /I told him that the the. .7 mon that I waa supposed >uppo5c< to be with would never malcc mr blue, red, and purple Oils on ai spread canvas The wind howls carrying the salty sea spray across ThcrG are three men for cry.i. He He replied repi)licd with this, '"There everLj girl.r I said that there was only one. Then he the land. said, "No, there are three... one who will make ljou The air is electric with the smell of seaweed The grass on the cliff whipping in the wind like another one that will make ijou happy and one that you 叫， can'tget enough of but, at the end of the da(j all three men will be that one man you were meant to be sea. 5 Little Words BY: Tashalee Moiix July 7, 2005 with^Tor the first time I did not Fight with him be(:cause he he was right. Now I might feel this way now because be( :was mij first true crush but I believe he was I hear those words repeat in my head Makes me want to stay in bed How much three little words can hurt And make you feel like dirt Tender heart split in two From the words Hove You three '■ men in one. He made me happy} he made me cry, and through it all I could notget enough of him. He was 'all, he was ny baby, he was mq mg three men in one. 吧 ；； �Under The Trees By： Tashalee Moux July 13, 2006 以必稣the trees is where / qn wdEwM。where!淑裁. 字妹［凡g “p at the gRg / see 欢处曲1 eyes baclz at m. 言保匹。〃入teLL atl f see this -for w炉elf Eut：get /'m 队曷er the trees n* 就iU dgt Sow where f stmE. The 伽必 provide with a Maizes 以g heart feel "mt mq电冬 My 必冰 gm nothi的 i c衲 £% thi£ because / 勿＜ “Eer ths trees nE still do" Izi^ow where / The ME bLows, Marquita Husbands The Death of My Uncle July 7. 2006 The death of my uncle has changed my view of life because it forced me to face death, has changed my family and has touched my life forever. What is death? Death to me is a tragedy because a life is taken away. Death is an experience everyone goes through, whether they are ready to accept it or not. I have learned this from the death of my uncle. To see my family go through this was terrifying, heartbreaking, and hard to handle. The last person to talk to him was my grandmother. My grandmother received a telephone call and he told her he would call her back. Thirty minutes later the hospital called and had pronounced that my uncle was dead. To see my grandmother go under this stress v/as hard. It was hard for me because he was my favorite uncle. I really looked up to him for the examples he set for me and my cousins. It was hard to handle because he had always talked about living life to the fullest extent, I am doing that by having an experience in the Upward Bound Program, by taking college courses, and by sharing a room with another person. 38rs that / see g厩 the future seem brighter. X few 以々炫 w woEer whg "裁er the trees md dgt Izi^ow where / My uncle*s death changed me a lot because my uncle is right; life is short. Enjoy it, experience new things, go out there and be outgoing. The pain of young people dying is hard for me. I feel like I don't want to die knowing I was boring or not fun. When I look back on the past and remember how he was shot, it makes it horrible to see how cruel people are. My uncle was shot in the head, killing him instantly. I wanted to find the person who shot him and kill him myself. He took away an uncle, a friend, and someone I looked up to. I ask myself a question of all time, who made guns? Why are people killing other people? Where do people get these unlicensed guns? I am, and you all should, follow my uncle's words: "Live life to the fullest extent!" ���。次 ^^Hi0CT©就ic寸。6 界，o circle knot Energetic randomosity 孙HD 冥血k's 21st birthday spent “with my kids 四pjo Pintalabios Obstacle course at the mailroom Patrick Swayze 弧ting like Leo SVo worries just happy days XToiiceded? You ain't gotta reason Evacuate workshops (wishful thinking) Sy： Tat Singer There, is one thing that I do not understand I do not get My tfiere is fighting, ^ing^ cheating and"" hating ， going ’° on. T&oj)Ce 弓"e Just'' because youre tile best figfeting for the. dumbest reasons. J ，一上 not& 3~ are better does not mean tfiat you need to Hurt tfie j)eoyCe tfiat tfian you. There are constantly tivofaced(ying jer^s tfiat taCfi a6outj)eopfe bedmdtfieir One虹 I'm sick ofjjeopk acting so nice to someone, but tfien as soon as tdey w。反 aivay tfie otfieryeopCe [augfi ancCmake jokes about tfiem. rfte efieating needs to stop. Coufifyou imagine yvfiat tde yvorCcC yvouCcC if everyone ivasfair and did not try to cheat eacfi other out? It fias gotten so Gad; you can not even trust tfie person sitting next to you. There is notfiing IJ date tfie tde more tfian fiate going around. Just Because someone dresses different tfian you does not mean you can sfi(nv tfiem any fiate or disR^.e. dislike. Just Because because somebody listens to s different type of music tfian you does not tdein. meanI you neecC to criticize ' We need to step up andstay the crap! Im fioptng tfiat, 飞 … adtfiis time tfiis summer of o6f spends togetder we iviCCgo on, after not CooHing at tfie c(jotfiespeople ^vear, tfie music tdey Rsten to, or tfie tftings things t/iey tliey do, but as ^vdat ivfiat tdey t/iey are asyeop(e. asjjeop[e. I -want aCCoftde fighting, lying, cheating andfiating to stop. There are more tfian tdanfifty fifty of us, and if^ejust tfivejust stop being mean to one another, we "widspread tde kindness to tfie others outside of tfiis family tfiat tfie summer of 2006 fias createcC ����Memories As I look in your eyes I take it from your whisper What's coming through is alive Memories trapped in time A'tifne- By N心a 3几膈 tfve.jirotnise. nV碗. OVe-r tiw hvitUani 矿,3所乙舟枷(tkrvutjk《reams, tke.ir to^orrov^ 切d*,. Describe tde.赤n 心泓 ，。九《erFne^t. of Ml regret, 讪i,—《 tkoiAtjk inquisitive- s〃neZi*5 CMtnat simplq Jvr^e-t crns/Uq Life. Till 以't呼ro(^s Bes裕 qmy ^rick.初臂［比* si《e■初Wes 泓m Just close your eyes I'd wipe away the tears from across the great divide I can't reach you I'm mt tn tke. rA-in w^fA. it Wer avy skavd顿. I霜55 tAx户”《几,9jlife：。刀疗infgrqatt&n《reams starts v^itk tke. “血—^pniffin^ ickocrl Like, t/u vtktr d&y start吼 EVen “ 1族 is put vut Ztk^ a- ,eUE Aa句>Vn<( I CA-n See fne 阳 tomorre用,Mt I am 切眼y, in no 口k, Zikz yeitcr^y. W/vA-t yrw r^ne.fn^e.r^f^e^ epfnes户u?n A-n tiin& gf imocens. Be it M it if, ^urin^ t屈5ty 入心,m a.桐矿刈E《erMdt. Doesn t take much to rip us to pieces Black winged roses that safely change their color It s the morning that I dread The walls came down By： Bridget Knepp ��Theresa Kasson Mr. Peters Creative Writing July 18 2006 If I had to give advice to the new Upward Bound students, I would just simply say "never give up." The program may seem like it is getting out of control and you want to quit. Believe me I know, because I wanted to quit at one point too. The program really helps you in regular school if you leam how to use what you are given in lhe right way. For example: If you do the summer program you will really have a head stan on your next school year. I did the summer program before I went into my junior year and I had a geometry course that I really hated. Turns out it was for the good. I got an amateur teacher and none of the kids in my class understood a thing that was going on. I on the other hand had an advantage because I already knew what to do. And one more important thing that I would tell the new Upward Bound students is to watch the food; you will be going to the bathroom like crazy! And of course to have as much fiin as you possibly can! Team Horror Starring: TC Jayme, Kim Dough ton, U Rasimas, Mike Casey, Anthony Melf,?.! Wildoner, Marissa Fedor, Kaila Sakow Natalie Sosa, and Leslie Dugan- —f �Leslie Dugan Summer of 06* The summer of 06' One that we will never forget. From the first day, To the last We have memories that will never be forgotten. The first week, We were all terrified and scared, Between being homesick and worried of others judging us, We made it through and created new friendships. Now almost into the 4th week, We all have accepted each other as family. For the seniors it is a second family, But one that we cherish just as much. We all have cried, laughed; most of team horror has taken a trip to the ER, and even But no matter what, we are there fbr each other The family of 06* Is one that we will never forget it gotten into arguments with one another, g ��By： e a C G Ender Two paths that crossed Met at a point And ever since have never left. The day that changed both lives No other day, No other way, But the day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met Have never left. They share the path that helps Each other And other cars along the way. Both paths that crossed have never left Because of the relationship has turned concrete No other day, No other way, But the day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met Have never left. To sum it up I must admit We have our curves and bumps But ever since that day we met, The day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met, No other day, No other way, We have never left. ��U^v/ard Bound Al "有 J二一 W M :二.Storms had been ravaging the landscape , ere braving the dangerous , weather to S2S2 af 二％ kd 技 二 ____________ U3 二".lies Unive^ity. I had just left my Trigonometo, 'n that had 二*. ud 三飞 g土 hsvingjust answered every question - assistant , ‘ Kerry 〃—-and — —」 "殳:i h =m -章:h ny spunky my robot ZNU 2-lanas M f sxe, Iconfidently ----------- - treaded — into the territory — z . , ofMr. A _ '~ Peters, my arch enemy/rival. After miserably defeating him in a fierce game of tic-tac-loe, I proceeded to my seat as he began ihe class. Out of the comer of my eye, I spotted a blue and red object, fully functional with a string and everything! I lifted up this relic as I slipped my finger through the string loop and was overcome with the urge to wrap it up. Then, compelled by some unknown force, I let go of the object, string still anchored to my finger, and proceeded to make this inanimate object spring io life and walk! It was just like a dog!! After naming this new found-found ability of my own creation, I boldly announced my powers to the class. As their jaws dropped in disbelief I hurled my yoyo, as I would later name it, toward the floor. A collective gasp escaped the mouths of all who were witness to this perilous feat. A v/oman fainted in the back of the room, although everyone was too concerned about the yoyo to help. And, when it was a mere width of a hair av/ay from a terrible fate, I jerked my hand up toward the heavens and the yoyo ascended up the very lifeline it had unraveled from moments earlier. It landed safely in my hand, free from injury, and an explosion of applause fbllov/ed, a sign that the yoyo was all right. From then on, I knew this this holy grail of sorts, was to me \ = until ::the day J I,… 、 三~ tool, 二.-； ［左：三二二咛 by my. side die. Then Mr. Peters gave me fifty dollars. This has been a non-exaggerated' retelling of a tale where good once again prevails over evil (lvh\ Peters). 今 © -Eric Swetts Blind Poetry -By using _.._二_ - —j as a class. Each student a writing exercise, the students developedJ a- 7poem then rewrote the poem to make it his/her own. The original poem is written below, followed by each studenfs creative work. Advanced Composition 201A It is an innocent time of wonderment and confusion. Their inquisitive minds pour out thoughts of... Eon't be a fool. Stay in school. My life is like a dream, so sweet even though I cannot describe it sometimes but what B can remember is simply this: Millions of emotions when I see you. Come together all over the world From the hoods of Japan Will you be my shoulder when B'm gray and older? Promise me Tomorrow starts with you. A yellow hat lays on the sidewalk beside a brick wall. Faded crushed and forgotten during yesterday^ rain. Forget Regret of life is yours to miss No other road, no other way, no day but today. ��啊E伽液© 久 yeCCow fiat hys on the sufeivaf^ beside a 6ric&wall from tHe Hoods ofJapan. Inquisitive minds put out thoughts of: My Rfe is R^e a dream, and it is an innocent time of ivoiiderment, confusion, Millions ofemotions so sweet, even I cannot describe it sometimes, 6ut wHat I can remember is simply this: faded, crushed, arufforgotten R^e yesterdays rain. (Dont 6e afooL forget regret, or life isyours to miss. ^VifCyou 6e my shoulder ivhen Im gray andoUer? Fresno otfierroad, no otherv^ay, no day, but toefay. today. (Promise me... tomorrow starts witHyou staying in scfiooL over the •worU inquisitive minds coins together. ^omise me... M缅2OM B3成亚皿 Advanced Composition 201B Class Poem Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces. Listening to the ramblings of a madman say... He knows I'm unfaithful and it kills him inside to know that I am happy with some odier guy. I used to wish upon stars. Many of us arc in tlic dark. MelfisAIJvlIGHTY! I can't explain tliis feeling It's just so amazing Happy Days He is distant now, but physically here. I look in his eyes..."where are you?" Can I have a hsinkie? Sheena the punk rock queen Playing a guitar so mean. The destroyer of poetic tlioughts. I want so pizza from Januzzi^ So put it in my mouth! I want to write the perfect song and play it just for you while you are tangled up in sleep. I gave you more than Fll ever know, and until I stop breathing My lungs will take you for granted. Anthony Melf breaks teenage girls hearts ���Brittany Henkle Listinas to the rambDina cff Antthcny Melff= a maOmam §ayo=o D eave ycu mere Waum D9D0 ever Kitwm' untOB B step bireaitlhiDDTie My 0 dunes woDO take ycsui ffcr sirainiteti] n wfflimt tc write a imeirfect scbus small Pflaiy it fcr ycu while ycu9re tanaSeO ums do §Uee©。 Sheens the pumk reck <mueein) Piayma We euatar §c mean The destroyer cff ocetic thcmalhte He is dlistainitt ihi(dw9 IbiDt physicalllly Uueire。 D Beck m Huns eve§。。产WBiere are ¥。皿丧* breaks teenaee siro§ ffuearts Expressions ©f innccent ccjuftiisicin) ODD there faces Q use<a to ^Hish upm stars I cam exoiain this feelins its §© amazina Happy Days D wamt seme from Jammiiz2D9§ Sc put it in my meuth Can n have a twinkle? Aielf is almighty May off us are in the t*1® dark darK he ta©w§ knows m 血 更出查<1 it kills him insiOe to know that I'm hanpy with seme ©their euvo 如 '〜Happy Days- Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces Melf is almighty He knows I'm unfaithful and it kills him inside I used to wish upon the stars for Sheena the punk rock queen to play a guitar so mean I can't explain this feeling Its just so amazing Many of us are in the dark I want pizza from Januzzi's So put it in my mouth Can I have a twinkie? To know that I am happy with some other guy He is distant now but physically here Listening to the ramblings of a madman say... Melf, I want to write you the perfect song and play it just for you while you are tangled up in sleep I gave you more than ril ever know and until I stop breathing, my lungs will take you for granted The destroyer of public thoughts I look into his eyes..."where are you?” Anthony Melf breaks teenage girls' hearts Happy Days! -kate roche- �Happy Days Happy Bays saidSheena the punk rock yueeii playinfl a ouilar so mean &吁寸 ianoceriX con^uaiotT Jtf&t as MELF Hie almiflhlyjlic deslrouer ol po曲 Uiouglils sunfl I iranl some pizza from januzzis so put it in my moulliwilli some oilier gu|] and looked into his eyes I ^vcA/c Jacea,腰 & j^e^eot gave you more than I'll ever know and until I stop brealhing my lungs will lake il tjZMX tKe to 枕 j/OO/t Jo/t ojul 3Ce io, di^Zarvt ijxml, uji In ^wt for granted 1 can't explain this feeling it's just so amazing Hie expressions ol Ke/te, Ke ^>tvoa^ 9 m U/nJcU/tF^U/E <ul3 犹 innocent confusion filled 岫 faces listening Io Hie ramblinos ol a mad man say I Kim want to wile tlie perfect song and play it just for gon while you are tangled up I'm OXMTV0 O)(^VQ/b gAUj/. s心讯血 unfaitlitiil and it kills him inside to know I have a Twinkie and I am happy I used [o wish upon stars many of us are in the dislanl now but physicaHij here hreakiiig 4jXMt g teenaaeBirls hearts ANTHONY HELF tKaX S am ta CL Q^\i4AV^Le. Cbn3 JOHN FREDERICK 0/0^... OX34TV0 pijja �UO/ CJVb 44T Anthony Melf 3 catt t The destroyer In the dark The almighty j/UO/t s ama^Urg/； He Is innocent I know Ramblings hill him inside ^qaX/lqa^qa, § po^tXc tKcHvgAto/. tKe jiwrv^ <pLvee4T Listening to the breathing Kill his lungs Expressions that fill his mouth a S 4^041/1 0/0 mearb. Teenage girls' hearts are tangled up in sleep The perfect $ong breaks the queen's poetic thoughts nw/te He knows I used to wish upon stars Some other guy is distant now jiwt it m in nuj/ He is unfaithful uvnocervt canjudio/a... S $ ujiotT Where are you Melf? I gave you happy days Ifs just so amazing (2a4T His eyes hnow of a madman I hnow of a madman This feeling is just so amazing 8 STOP Hearts will take you for granted Many of us will take you for granted Christina Ender ���Purple Frogs pwsnhed. £nja^ a 奴 coat dumme^ 翎血 ui 隘 aSiecau^^ ^gu can^'材 the 阻£ mason to da Januwiew^, tam(wauu, 3 £(we 舛 tamewam! Jd Scott 界山哆 to eat app(e pie tamewew? J\fot enjoying £ife U stupid. fRea££^ enja^ day,........ fpfuunhe ^owt^elf, yxui autl fMom cbteams. SUe&^6 ccmpc^Uwn 101 品“ Most nights there are purple frogs flying here. Most of the purple frogs have black spots. Nights when the moon is out you can see them. There are purple frogs in the jungle. Are the purple frogs eating? Purple is a very nice color for frogs. Frogs are really green! Get it right. Flying is fun with big bats. Here the frogs fly together in the moonlight. -Mrs. Riebe's composition 101B ��Untitled by KirkRHcy Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces Many of us in the dark. Melf the almighty he knows I'm unfaithful Listening to the ramblings of a madmjyi says And it kills him to know Sheena is happy with another guy. I used to wish upon stars I'm distant now Hook into the punk rock queen's eyes, Can I have twinkie? And I want some pizza from Januzzi's? Put it in my mouth. Happy Days! I can't explain this feeling, it's just so amazing. Sheena the punk rock queen Playing a guitar so mean The destroyer of poetic thoughts, I want to write the perfect song And play it just for you, While you are tangled in sleep. I gave you more than F1I ever know And until I stop breathing, My lungs will take you for granted. ANTHONY MELF BREAKS TEENAGE GIRLS1 HEARTS! A Tale of Survival： the Melf Story Listening to the ramblings of Sheena the H叩py bays Twinkie Queen, Melf the dark unfaithful guitar punk breaks more teenage girls' hearts. Their expressions are of many stars? The destroyer of poetic thought, Anthony, a madman, faces some pizza from Januzzi's and innocent confusion, its distant, almighty Melf, is breathing his lungs, happy. "I gave you that perfect song with my physically amazing Twinkie!" The Song of the Melf; I'm tangled up in my eyes; I can't explain this feeling, granted I am used to stars. He knows and it kills him inside to know where you are while you stop in sleep. I fill the rock playing, so write, know, want, put it on, look in just so Til wish, and play it just for you. I will take you for ever, until I can have a mean want; but upon us. He, here with I, say so-so, than I to of now. Melf is almighty." -Eric Swetts Senior Sone I'm a senior, I'm straight UB The college life is the life for me going to class by day, having free time by night The UB life is mega tite I walk around campus w/ my blue key chain If I don't have it, I'll be out in the rain I saw a public safety guy riding on bis bike. We asked for his autograph and he said take a bike. We also like the juniors and you should too Don*t get me started with the bridging crew It's raining, grrr I'm wet Pm a senior but I ain't no teacher's pet I*m a senior I'm cool as ice I'm a senior don't mess with me cause I*m nice 1,11 join up college as soon as I leave Why? Cause all the UB staff worked hard for me My T.C.s are cool, like a break from the rain Mickey is not like a burning flame Mrs. Espada^s my homey, she's from UB too Her and Chaiko are the leaders of the UB crew Steph likes to plan and I like to go along I really do hope they like this song I give a shout to my homies in Evan's dorm We chill in the rain wishin we was warm When the summer starts all the homies cheer We know we'll have more fun this year ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2006 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2006 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal